summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/3411-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '3411-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--3411-0.txt7350
1 files changed, 7350 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/3411-0.txt b/3411-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a6c3ddb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/3411-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7350 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Stokesley Secret, by Charlotte M. Yonge
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
+other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
+the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
+to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
+
+
+
+
+Title: The Stokesley Secret
+
+
+Author: Charlotte M. Yonge
+
+
+
+Release Date: January 31, 2015 [eBook #3411]
+[This file was first posted on April 9, 2001]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STOKESLEY SECRET***
+
+
+Transcribed from the 1902 Macmillan and Co. “Countess Kate and The
+Stokesley Secret” edition by David Price, email ccx074@pglaf.org
+
+
+
+
+
+ THE STOKESLEY SECRET
+
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ BY
+ CHARLOTTE M. YONGE
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ London
+ MACMILLAN AND CO., Limited
+ NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
+ 1902
+
+ _All rights reserved_
+
+ * * * * *
+
+ RICHARD CLAY AND SONS, LIMITED,
+ LONDON AND BUNGAY
+
+ _Transferred to Macmillan and Co._, _Limited_, 1901. _Reprinted_, 1902.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+
+“HOW can a pig pay the rent?”
+
+The question seemed to have been long under consideration, to judge by
+the manner in which it came out of the pouting lips of that sturdy young
+five-year-old gentleman, David Merrifield, as he sat on a volume of the
+great Latin Dictionary to raise him to a level with the tea-table.
+
+Long, however, as it had been considered, it was unheeded on account of
+one more interesting to the general public assembled round the table.
+
+“I say!” hallooed out a tall lad of twelve holding aloft a slice taken
+from the dish in the centre of the table, “I say! what do you call this,
+Mary?”
+
+“Bread and butter, Master Sam,” replied rather pettishly the maid who had
+brought in the big black kettle.
+
+“Bread and butter! I call it bread and scrape!” solemnly said Sam.
+
+“It only has butter in the little holes of it, not at the top, Miss
+Fosbrook,” said, in an odd pleading kind of tone, a stout good-humoured
+girl of thirteen, with face, hair, and all, a good deal like a nice
+comfortable apricot in a sunny place, or a good respectable Alderney cow.
+
+“I think it would be better not to grumble, Susan, my dear,” replied, in
+a low voice, a pleasant dark-eyed young lady who was making tea; but the
+boys at the bottom of the table neither heard nor heeded.
+
+“Mary, Mary, quite contrary,” was Sam’s cry, in so funny a voice, that
+Miss Fosbrook could only laugh; “is this bread and scrape the fare for a
+rising young family of genteel birth?”
+
+“Oh!” with a pathetic grimace, cried the pretty-faced though sandy-haired
+Henry, the next to him in age, “if our beloved parents knew how their
+poor deserted infants are treated—”
+
+“A fine large infant you are, Hal!” exclaimed Susan.
+
+“I’m an infant, you’re an infant, Miss Fosbrook is an infant—a babby.”
+
+“For shame, Hal!” cried the more civilized Sam, clenching his fist.
+
+“No, no, Sam,” interposed Miss Fosbrook, laughing, “your brother is quite
+right; I am as much an infant in the eye of the law as little George.”
+
+“There, I said I would!” cried Henry; “didn’t I, Sam?”
+
+“Didn’t you what?” asked Susan, not in the most elegant English.
+
+“Why, Martin Greville twitted us with having a girl for a governess,”
+said Henry; “he said it was a shame we should be taken in to think her
+grown up, when she was not twenty; and I said I would find out, and now I
+have done it!” he cried triumphantly.
+
+“Everybody is quite welcome to know my age,” said Miss Fosbrook, the
+colour rising in her cheek. “I was nineteen on the last of April; but I
+had rather you had asked me point blank, Henry, than tried to find out in
+a sidelong way.”
+
+Henry looked a little surly; and Elizabeth, a nice-looking girl, who sat
+next to him and was nearest in age, said, “Oh! but that would have been
+so rude, Miss Fosbrook.”
+
+“Rude, but honest,” said Miss Fosbrook; and Susan’s honest eyes twinkled,
+as much as to say, “I like that;” but she said, “I don’t believe Hal
+meant it.”
+
+“I don’t care!” said Sam. “Come, Mary, this plate is done—more bread and
+butter; d’ye hear? not bread and gammon!” and he began the chant, in
+which six voices joined till it became a roar, pursuing Mary down to the
+lower regions:—
+
+ “Thick butter and thin bread,
+ Or it shall be thrown at Mary’s head;
+ Thick bread and thin butter,
+ Is only fit for the ducks in the gutter.”
+
+Elizabeth looked appealingly at Miss Fosbrook; but Miss Fosbrook was
+leaning back in her chair, her handkerchief up to her mouth, in fits of
+laughing, seeing which, the children bawled louder and louder; and
+Elizabeth only abstained from stopping her ears because she knew that was
+the sure way to be held fast, and have it bellowed into them.
+
+Little Annie blundered in her eagerness upon
+
+ “Thick bread and thin butter,”
+
+whereupon there was a general outcry. “Nanny likes thick bread and thin
+butter, let her have it!” and Sam, Henry, and Johnnie directed a whole
+battery of their remaining crusts towards her cup, which would presently
+have been upset into her lap but for Miss Fosbrook, who recovered
+herself, and said gravely, “This must not be, Sam; I shall send you away
+from the table if you do.”
+
+Sam wanted to see whether she would, and threw the crust.
+
+“Sam,” she said very decidedly, though there was a quiver in her voice,
+as if she were frightened.
+
+Sam looked up, and did not move.
+
+“Oh, Miss Fosbrook!” cried Susan, “we were all just as bad. Don’t punish
+Sam!”
+
+“It is time that Sam should show that he has the feelings of a manly
+boy,” said Miss Fosbrook, looking full at him. “He knows that I must
+keep my word, and that I have no strength to fight with him.—Sam, go and
+finish your tea on the window-seat.”
+
+Her clear brown eyes looked full at him as she spoke, and all the young
+population watched to see what he would do. He hesitated a moment, then
+took up his cup and plate, and sat down in the window-seat.
+
+Miss Fosbrook breathed freely, and she had almost said, “Thank you, Sam,”
+but she did not think this was the time; and collecting herself, she
+said, “Fun is all very well, and I hope we shall have plenty, but we
+ought not to let it grow riotous; and I don’t think it was of a good sort
+when it was complaining of the food provided for us.”
+
+The children were all rather subdued by what she said; some felt a little
+cross, and some rather ashamed; and when Mary brought back the dish
+replenished with slices, no one said a word as to whether the butter were
+thick or thin. The silence seemed to David a favourable occasion for
+renewing the great question, “How does a pig pay the rent?”
+
+There was a general giggle, and again Miss Fosbrook was as bad as any:
+while David, looking affronted, tapped the table with the handle of his
+spoon, and repeated, “I want to know.”
+
+“I’ll tell you, Davy man,” began Henry, first recovering. “The pig is a
+very sagacious animal, especially in Hampshire, and so he smells out
+wherever the bags of money are sown underground, and digs them up with
+his nose. Then he swings them on his back, and gives a curl of his tail
+and a wink of his eye, and lays them down just before the landlord’s
+feet; and he’s so cunning, that not an inch will he budge till he’s got
+the receipt, with a stamp upon it, on his snout.”
+
+“No; now is that a true story?” cried little Annie, who was the only
+person except David grave enough to speak; while Sam, exploding in the
+window, called out, “Why, don’t you know that’s why pigs have rings in
+their noses?”
+
+ “There was a lady loved a swine;
+ ‘Honey,’ says she,
+ I’ll give you a silver trough.’
+ ‘Hunks!’ says he,”
+
+continued Hal; “that shows his disinterestedness. Oh, werry sagacious
+haminals is pigs!”
+
+“For shame, Hal,” cried Elizabeth, “to confuse the children with such
+nonsense.”
+
+“Why, don’t you think I know how the rent is paid? I’ve seen Papa on
+rent-day hundreds of times.”
+
+“But the pigs, Hal; did you ever see the pigs?”
+
+“Thousands of times.”
+
+“Bringing bags of gold? O Hal! Hal!”
+
+“I want to know,” continued David, who had been digesting the startling
+fact, “how the pig swings the bag on his back? I don’t think ours could
+do it.”
+
+“It’s a sort made on purpose,” said Hal.
+
+“Made on purpose by Mr. Henry Merrifield,” said Susan, at last able to
+speak. “Don’t believe one word, David dear; Hal is laughing at you.”
+
+“But how does a pig do it?” asked David, returning to the charge.
+
+“Why do you want to know, my dear?” asked Miss Fosbrook.
+
+“Mary’s sister said so.”
+
+“I know,” exclaimed Susan; “Davy went out with the nursery children
+to-day, and they went to see Mary’s sister. Her husband is drowned
+because he was a sailor; and the _Mermaid_ went to South America; and
+there are five little tiny children.”
+
+“Of the mermaid’s?” cried Harry.
+
+“No, no; the _Mermaid_ was the ship, and it was wrecked, and they have
+noticing to live upon; and she takes in washing, and is such a nice
+woman. Mamma said we might take them our old winter frocks, and so David
+went there.”
+
+“And she said if she had a pig to pay the rent she should be quite
+happy,” said David. “How could he?”
+
+“I suppose,” said Miss Fosbrook, “the pig would live on her garden-stuff,
+her cabbage-leaves and potato-skins; and that when he was fat she would
+sell him, and pay the rent with the money. Am I right, Sam? you know I
+am a Cockney.”
+
+“You could not be more right if you were a Hampshire beg,” said Sam.
+“Jack Higgins was her husband’s name, and a famous fellow he was; he once
+rigged a little boat for me.”
+
+“And he sailed with Papa once, long ago,” added Susan; to which Sam
+rejoined,
+
+“More fool he to go into the merchant service and get drowned, with
+nothing for his widow to live upon.”
+
+“I say,” cried Hal, “why shouldn’t we give her a pig?”
+
+“Oh, do!” earnestly exclaimed David.
+
+“I’ll catch one,” broke from John and Annie at once; “such lots as there
+are in the yard!”
+
+“You would catch it, I believe,” said Sam disdainfully; while Susan
+explained,
+
+“No; those are Papa’s pigs. Purday would not let you give them away.”
+
+“Of course,” said Henry, “that was only those little geese. I meant to
+make a subscription among ourselves, and give her the pig; and won’t she
+be surprised!”
+
+“Oh! yes, yes,” shouted the children; “let’s do it all ourselves!”
+
+“I’ve got one-and-threepence, and sixpence next Saturday,” cried Hal.
+
+“And I’ve eightpence,” quoth Annie.
+
+“And I’ve a whole shilling,” said David.
+
+“I’ve fourpence,” said Johnnie.
+
+“I’ve not much, I’m afraid,” said Susan, feeling in her pocket, with
+rather black looks.
+
+“Oh!” said Sam, “everybody knows simple Sukey never has a farthing in her
+pocket by any chance!”
+
+“Yes, but I have, Sam;” and with an air of great triumph, Susan held up
+three-halfpence, whereat all the party screamed with laughter.
+
+“Well, but Bessie always has lots! She’s as rich as a little Jew. Come,
+Bet, Elizabeth, Elspeth, Betsy, and Bess, what will you give?—what have
+you got?”—and one hand came on her shoulder, and another on her arm but
+she shook herself free, and answered rather crossly,
+
+“Don’t—I can’t—I’ve got something else to do with my money.”
+
+“Oh! you little stingy avaricious crab!” was the outcry beginning; but
+Miss Fosbrook stopped it before Elizabeth had time to make the angry
+answer that was rising on her lips.
+
+“No, my dears, you must not tease her. Each of you has a full right to
+use your own money as you may think best; and it is not right to force
+gifts in this manner.”
+
+“She’s a little affected pussy-cat,” said Hal, much annoyed; “I know what
+she wants it for—to buy herself a ridiculous parasol like Ida Greville,
+when she would see poor Hannah Higgins starving at her feet.”
+
+Elizabeth bit her lip, and tossed up her head; the tears were in her
+eyes, but she made no answer.
+
+“Come, never mind,” said Sam; “she’s as obstinate as a male when she gets
+a thing into her head. Let’s see what we’ve got without her. I’ve only
+sevenpence: worse luck that I bought ball of string yesterday.”
+
+The addition amounted to three shillings and elevenpence halfpenny: a sum
+which looked so mighty when spread out, chiefly in coppers, on the
+window-seat, that Annie and David looked on it as capable of buying any
+amount of swine; but Sam looked rather blank at it, and gazing up and
+down, said, “But what does a pig cost?”
+
+“Miss Fosbrook, what does a pig cost?”
+
+Miss Fosbrook shook her head and laughed, saying that she knew much less
+of pigs than they did; and Susan exclaiming, “There’s Purday in the
+court,” they all tumbled to the window, one upon the top of the other.
+
+The window was a large heavily-framed sash, with a deep window-seat, and
+a narrow ledge within the sill—as if made on purpose, the first for the
+knees the second for the elbows of the gazers therefrom.
+
+As to the view, it was into a walled kitchen court, some high chestnut
+and lime trees just looking over the grey roofs of the offices. On the
+ground lay a big black Newfoundland dog, and a couple of graceful
+greyhounds, one of them gnawing a bone, cunningly watched by a
+keen-looking raven, with his head on one side; while peeping out from the
+bars of the bottle-rack was the demure face of the sandy cat, on the
+watch for either bones or sparrows.
+
+A stout, stumpy, shrewd-looking labourer, in a short round frock, high
+buskins, an old wide-awake, short curly hair, and a very large nose,
+stood in front of the dairy door, mixing a mess of warm milk for the
+young calves.
+
+“Purday! Master Purday!” roared nearly the whole young population above;
+but he was so intent on his mixture, that he went on as if he were deaf,
+till a second explosion of “Purday! Purday! I say!” made him turn up
+his face in an odd half-awake kind of manner.
+
+“Purday, what’s the price of a pig?” and, “What does a pig cost, Purday?”
+
+“What d’ye all holler at once for? A body can’t hear a word,” was all
+the answer they got; whereupon they all started together again, and
+Purday went on with his mixture as if they had been so many hens
+cackling.
+
+Then Sam got up his breath again and called alone, “Purday!” and Hal and
+Susan by pats and pinches strangled the like outcry from Annie and John,
+so as to leave the field clear for the great question, “Purday, what does
+a pig cost?”
+
+“More than your voices up there, sir,” growled Purday, making some laugh;
+but Henry cried impatiently,
+
+“Now, Purday, we really do want to know what is the price of pigs.”
+
+“They was high last market,” began Purday.
+
+“I don’t care if they were high or low,” said Hal; “I want to know what
+money they cost.”
+
+“Different pigs cost different prices,” quoth the oracle, so
+sententiously, that Miss Fosbrook’s shoulders shook with laughing as she
+stood a little in the background of the eager heap in the window.
+
+“A nice little pig, such as you’d give—”
+
+“Hush, hush, Hal, it’s a secret,” cried Susan.
+
+“A pretty sort of secret—known to eight already, and bawled out all over
+the yard,” said Sam.
+
+“But don’t tell him what it’s for; you can ask him without that.”
+
+“A nice little young pig,” said Sam, “such as you’d keep all the summer,
+and fat in the winter.”
+
+“Mind, it ain’t for you, Purday,” cried Hal.
+
+“Never fear my being disappointed, sir,” said the free-spoken Purday,
+with a twinkle of his eye, which Hal understood so well that he burst
+out,
+
+“Ah! you think I can never do what I say I will; but you’ll see, Purday,
+if we don’t give a pig to—”
+
+He was screamed at, and pulled into order and silence, ere the words,
+“Hannah Higgins” had quite come out; and Sam repeated his question.
+
+“Well,” said Purday at last, “if pigs was reasonable, you might get a
+nice little one to fat, at Kattern Hill fair, somewhere about ten
+shillings, or maybe twelve—sometimes more, sometimes less.”
+
+“Ten shillings!” The community stood round and looked at one another at
+the notion of such an awful sum; but Hal was the first to cast a ray of
+hope on the gloom. “Kattern Hill fair ain’t till Midsummer, and perhaps
+Grandmamma will send us some money before that. If anybody’s birthday
+was but coming!”
+
+“Better save it out of our allowance,” said Sam. “How long is it to the
+fair?”
+
+Miss Fosbrook’s pocket-book declared it to be four weeks.
+
+“Well, then,” said Hal, “we three big ones have sixpence a week each,
+that’s six shillings, leaving out stingy Bess, and the little ones
+threepence, that’s three times three is nine, and three times nine is
+thirty-six, that’s three shillings, and six is nine, and very near four
+is fourteen. We shall do the pig yet.”
+
+“Yes, Hal; but if pigs are reasonable, I am afraid three times nine never
+yet were so much so as to make thirty-six,” objected Miss Fosbrook.
+
+Sam whistled.
+
+“Twenty-seven—that’s three and twopence—it’s all the same,” said Hal;
+then at the scream of the rest, “at least two and threepence. Well, any
+way there’s plenty for piggy-wiggy, and it shall be a jolly secret to
+delight Hannah Higgins, and surprise Papa and Mamma: hurrah!”
+
+“Yes,” said Sam; “but then nobody must have any fines.”
+
+“Ay, and Sue must keep her money. That will be a wonder!” shouted Harry.
+
+“Well, I’ll try,” said Susan. “I’ll try not to have a single fine, and
+I’ll not buy a single lump of sugar-candy, for I do want poor Hannah to
+have her pig.”
+
+“And so will we!” cried the younger ones with one voice.
+
+“Only,” added Susan, “I must buy Dicky’s canary seed.”
+
+“And I must have a queen’s head to write to Mamma,” said Annie.
+
+“Oh! never mind that, such trumpery as your letters are,” said Hal.
+“Mamma could say them by heart before she gets them. What does she care
+for them?”
+
+Little Annie looked very deplorable.
+
+“Never mind, my dear,” said Miss Fosbrook, “mammas always care for little
+girls’ letters, and you are quite right to keep a penny for your stamp
+for her.—You see, Hal, this scheme will never come to good if you
+sacrifice other duties to it.”
+
+Henry twirled round impatiently.
+
+“Now suppose,” said Miss Fosbrook, “that we set up a treasury, and put
+all in that we can properly afford, and then break it open on the day
+before the fair, and see how much we have.”
+
+“Oh! yes, yes,” cried the children in raptures.
+
+“Will you help, Miss Fosbrook?” said Susan, clasping her hands.
+
+“I should like to do a very little, if you will take this silver
+threepenny; but I do not think it would be right for me to spare one
+penny more, for all I can afford is very much wanted at home.”
+
+“What shall we have for treasury?” said Hal, looking round.
+
+“I know!” cried Susan. “Here, in the baby-house; here’s the Toby, let’s
+put it inside him.”
+
+The so-called baby-house was an old-fashioned cupboard with glass doors,
+where certain tender dolls, and other curiosities, playthings too frail
+to be played with and the like, were ranged in good order, and never
+taken out except when some one child was unwell, and had to stay in-doors
+alone.
+
+Toby Fillpot was a present from Nurse Freeman. It was a large mug,
+representing a man with a red coat, black hat, and white waistcoat, very
+short legs, and top-boots. The opening of the cup was at the top of his
+head, and into this was dropped all the silver and pence at present
+mustered, and computed to be about four shillings.
+
+“And, Miss Fosbrook, you’ll not be cross about fines?” said Johnnie,
+looking coaxing.
+
+“I hope I shall not be cross,” she answered; “but I do not engage to let
+you off any. I think having so good a use to put your money to should
+make you more careful against forfeiting it.”
+
+“Yes,” said Johnnie disconsolately.
+
+“Well, I never get fined,” cried Hal joyfully.
+
+“Except for running up stairs in dirty shoes,” said Sam.
+
+“Oh! there’s no dirt now.”
+
+“Let me see, what are the fines?” said Miss Fosbrook.
+
+“Here’s the list,” said Susan; and sighing, she said, “I’m afraid I shall
+never do it! If Bessie only would help!”
+
+The fines of the Stokesley schoolroom were these for delinquencies—each
+value a farthing—
+
+ For being dressed later than eight o’clock.
+
+ For hair not properly brushed.
+
+ For coming to lessons later than five minutes after ten.
+
+ For dirty hands.
+
+ For being turned back twice with any lesson.
+
+ For elbows on the table.
+
+ For foolish crying.
+
+ For unnecessary words in lesson-time.
+
+ For running up stairs in wet shoes.
+
+ For leaving things about.
+
+Each of these bits of misbehaviour caused the forfeit of a farthing out
+of the weekly allowance. Susan looked very gloomy over them; but Hal
+exclaimed, “Never mind, Susie; we’ll do it all without you, never fear!”
+
+“And now,” said Sam, “I vote we have some fun in the garden.”
+
+Some readers may be disposed to doubt, after this specimen, whether the
+young Merrifields could be really young ladies and gentlemen; but indeed
+their birth might make them so; for there had been Squire Merrifields at
+Stokesley as long as Stokesley had been a parish, and those qualities of
+honour and good breeding that mark the gentleman had not been wanting to
+the elder members of the family. The father of these children was a
+captain in the navy, and till within the last six years the children had
+lived near Plymouth; but when he inherited the estate they came thither,
+and David and the two little ones had been born at Stokesley. The
+property was not large; and as Captain Merrifield was far from rich, it
+took much management to give all this tribe of boys and girls a good
+education, as well as plenty of bread and butter, mutton, and
+apple-pudding. There was very little money left to be spent upon
+ornament, or upon pleasuring; so they were brought up to the most homely
+dress suited to their station, and were left entirely to the country
+enjoyments that spring up of themselves. Company was seldom seen, for
+Papa and Mamma had little time or means for visiting; and a few morning
+calls and a little dining out was all they did; which tended to make the
+young ones more shy and homely, more free and rude, more inclined to love
+their own ways and despise those of other people, than if they had seen
+more of the world. They were a happy, healthy set of children, not
+faulty in essentials, but, it must be confessed, a little wild, rough and
+uncivil, in spite of the code of fines.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+
+MRS. MERRIFIELD had taught her children herself, till Samuel and Henry
+began going to the Curate for a couple of hours every day, to be prepared
+for school. Lessons were always rather a scramble; so many people coming
+to speak to her, and so many interruptions from the nursery; and then
+came a time when Mamma always was tired, and Papa used to come out and
+scold if the noises grew very loud indeed, and was vexed if the children
+gave Mamma any trouble of any kind. Next they were told they were to
+have a governess—a sort of piece of finery which the little savages had
+always despised—and thereupon came Miss Fosbrook; but before she had been
+a week in the house Mamma was quite ill and in her bed-room, and Papa
+looked graver than he had ever done before; and Mr. Braddon, the doctor,
+came very often: and at last Susan was called into Mamma’s room, and it
+was explained to her that Mamma was thought so ill, that she must go to
+be under a London doctor, and would be away, she could not tell how long;
+so that meantime the children must all be left to Miss Fosbrook, with
+many many injunctions to be good and obedient, for hearing that they were
+going on well would be poor Mamma’s only comfort.
+
+It was three days since Captain and Mrs. Merrifield had gone; and Miss
+Fosbrook stood at the window, gazing at the bright young green of the
+horse-chestnut trees, and thinking many various thoughts in the lull that
+the children had left when they rushed out of doors.
+
+She thought herself quite alone, and stood, sometimes smiling over the
+odd ways of her charges, and at what they put her in mind of, sometimes
+gravely thinking whether she had said or done the wisest things for them,
+or what their mother would have most approved. She was just going to
+move away from the window, when she saw a little figure curled up on the
+floor, with her head on the window-seat. “Bessie, my dear, what are you
+doing here? Why are not you gone out?”
+
+“I don’t want to go out.”
+
+“I thought they were to have a great game at whoop-hide.”
+
+“I don’t like whoop-hide. Johnnie pulls the clothes off my back.”
+
+“My dear, I hope you are not staying in because they called you those
+foolish names. It was all in good humour.”
+
+“It was not kind,” said Elizabeth, her throat swelling. “It was not
+true.”
+
+“Perhaps not; but you did not speak to give your reasons; and who could
+tell how good they might be?”
+
+“I’ve a right to my secrets as well as they have,” said the little
+maiden.
+
+Miss Fosbrook looked kindly at her, and she turned wistful eyes on the
+young governess.
+
+“Miss Fosbrook, will you keep a secret?”
+
+“That I will.”
+
+“I want my money to buy some card-board—and some ribbon—and some real
+true paints. I’ve got some vermilion, but I want some real good blue.
+And then I want to make some beautiful bands with ties—like what Papa has
+for his letters—for all Mamma’s letters in her desk. There’s a bundle of
+Papa’s when he was gone out to the Crimean War, and that’s to have a
+frigate on it, because of the _Calliope_—his ship, you know; and there’s
+one bundle of dear Aunt Sarah’s—that’s to have a rose, because I always
+think her memory is like the rose in my hymn, you know; and Grandmamma,
+she’s to have—I think perhaps I could copy a bit of the tower of
+Westminster Abbey out of the print, because one sees it out of her
+window; and, oh! I thought of so many more, but you see I can’t do it
+without a real good paint-box, and that costs three and sixpence. Now,
+Miss Fosbrook, is it stingy to wish to do that?”
+
+“Not at all, my dear; but you could not expect the others to understand
+what they never were told.”
+
+“I’d have said something if they had not called me stingy,” said Bessie.
+
+“It certainly was rude and hasty; but if we bear such things
+good-naturedly, they become better; and they were very eager about their
+own plan.”
+
+“Such a disagreeable thing as a pig!” continued Bessie. “If it had been
+anything nice, I should not have minded so much.”
+
+“Yes; but, my dear, you must remember that the pig will be a more useful
+present than even your pretty contrivances. You cannot call them doing
+good, as the other will be.”
+
+“Then you are like them! You think I ought to spend all my money on a
+great horrid pig, when Mamma—” and the tears were in the little girl’s
+eyes.
+
+“No, indeed, my dear. I don’t think anyone is called on to give their
+all, and it is very nice and quite right for a little girl to try to make
+a pretty present to please her mamma. There is plenty of time before
+you, and I think you will manage to have some share in the very kind
+action your brothers and sisters are contriving.”
+
+Elizabeth had not forgiven, as she should have done, the being called
+stingy; it rankled on her feelings far more than those who said the word
+understood; and she presently went on, “If they knew ever so much, they
+would only laugh at me, and call it all Bessie’s nonsense. Miss
+Fosbrook, please, what is affectation?”
+
+“I believe it is pretending to seem what we are not by nature,” said Miss
+Fosbrook; “putting on manners or feelings that do not come to us of
+themselves.”
+
+“Then I shall tell them they make me affected,” exclaimed she. “If I
+like to be quiet and do things prettily, they teaze me for being
+affected, and I’m forced to be as plain and blunt as their are, and I
+don’t like it! I wish I was grown up. I wish I was Ida Greville!”
+
+“And why, my dear?”
+
+“Because then things might be pretty,” said Elizabeth. “Everything is so
+plain and ugly, and one gets so tired of it! Is it silly to like things
+to be pretty?”
+
+“No, far from it; that is, if we do not sacrifice better things to
+prettiness.”
+
+Elizabeth looked up with a light in her dark eyes, and said, “Miss
+Fosbrook, I like you!”
+
+Miss Fosbrook was very much pleased, and kissed her.
+
+She paused a moment, and then said, “Miss Fosbrook, may I ask one
+question? What is your name? Mamma said it must be Charlotte, because
+you signed your letter Ch. A. Fosbrook, but your little sister’s letter
+that you showed us began ‘My dear Bell.’ If it is a secret, indeed I
+will keep it.”
+
+“It is no secret at all,” said Miss Fosbrook, laughing. “My name is
+Christabel Angela.”
+
+Elizabeth opened her eyes, and said it by syllables. “Christabel Angela!
+that’s a prettier name than Ida. Does it make you very glad to have it?”
+
+“I like it for some reasons,” said Miss Fosbrook, smiling.
+
+“Oh, tell me!” cried Bessie. “Mamma always says we should not be a bit
+happier if our names were pretty ones; but I don’t know, I feel as if one
+would; only the others like to make things plainer and uglier than they
+are.”
+
+“I never could call your name ugly; it is such a dignified, old,
+respectable name.”
+
+“Yes; but they call me Betty!”
+
+“And they call me Bell, and sometimes Jelly-bag and Currant-jelly,” said
+Miss Fosbrook, laughing and sighing, for she would have liked to have
+heard those funny names again.
+
+“Then it is no good to you!” exclaimed Elizabeth.
+
+“I don’t know that we talk of good in such a matter. I like my name
+because of the reason it was given to me.”
+
+“Oh, why?” eagerly asked the little girl.
+
+“When I was born, my papa was a very young man, and he was very fond of
+reading poetry.”
+
+“Why, I thought your papa was a doctor.”
+
+“Well!”
+
+“I thought only ladies, and poets, and idle silly people, cared for
+poetry.”
+
+“They can hardly be silly if they care rightly for real poetry, Bessie,”
+said Miss Fosbrook; “at least, so my papa would say. It has been one of
+his great helps. Well, in those days he was very fond of a poem about a
+lady called Christabel, who was so good and sweet, that when evil came
+near, it could not touch her so as to do her any harm; and so he gave his
+little daughter her name.”
+
+“How very nice!” cried Elizabeth.
+
+“You must not envy me, my dear, for I have been a good deal laughed at
+for my pretty name, and so has Papa; and I do not think he would have
+chosen anything so fanciful if he had been a little older.”
+
+“Then isn’t he—what is it you call it—poetical now?”
+
+“Indeed he is, in a good way;” and as the earnest eyes looked so warmly
+at her, Christabel Fosbrook could not help making a friend of the little
+maiden. “He has very little time to read it; for you know he is a parish
+surgeon in a great parish in London, full of poor people, worse off than
+you can imagine, and often very ill. He is obliged to be always hard at
+work in the narrow close streets there, and to see everything sad, and
+dismal, and disagreeable, that can be found; but, do you know, Bessie, he
+always looks for the good and beautiful side; he looks at one person’s
+patience, and another person’s kindness, and at some little child’s love
+for its mother or sister, that hinders it from being too painful for
+him.”
+
+“But is that poetry? I thought poetry meant verses.”
+
+“Verses are generally the best and most suitable way of expressing our
+feelings about what is good and beautiful; but they are not always
+poetry, any more than the verses they sang to-night about the bread and
+butter, because, you know, wanting thick butter was not exactly a
+beautiful feeling. I think the denying themselves their little
+indulgences for the sake of giving the poor woman a pig, is much more
+poetical, though nobody said a word in verse.”
+
+They both laughed; and Elizabeth said, “That wasn’t what you meant about
+your papa. Susy cares for goodness.”
+
+“No, it was not all I meant; but it was seeing high and noble thoughts
+expressed in beautiful verses that gives him pleasure; and when he has a
+little bit of leisure, it is his great treat to open a book of that sort,
+and read a little bit to us, and tell us why we like it. He says it
+makes him young again, and takes him out of the dingy streets, and from
+all his cares as to how the bills are to be paid.”
+
+“Did you like coming here?” was Bessie’s home question; and Miss Fosbrook
+winked away a little moisture, as she said,
+
+“I was glad to be growing a woman, and to be able to help about some of
+those bills; and then I was glad to come into the beautiful country that
+Papa has so often told us about.”
+
+“I did not know there was anything beautiful here.”
+
+“O Bessie, you never lived in London! You can’t think how many things
+are beautiful to me here! I want to be writing about them to Papa and
+Kate all day long.”
+
+“Are they?” said Bessie. “Mamma has pretty things in the drawing-room,
+but she keeps them out of the way; and everything here is so dull and
+stupid!” and the little girl gave a yawn.
+
+Miss Fosbrook understood her. The wainscoted room in which they were
+sitting had been painted of a uniform creamy brown; the chairs were worn;
+the table was blistered and cracked; the carpet only covered the middle
+of the room, and was so threadbare, that only a little red showed here
+and there. All that was needful was there, but of the plainest kind; and
+where the other children only felt ease and freedom, and were the more
+contented and happy for the homely good sense of all around them, this
+little girl felt a want that she scarcely understood, but which made her
+uncomfortable and discontented, even when she had so much to be thankful
+for.
+
+Miss Fosbrook moved nearer to the window. Down below there was certainly
+not much to be seen; only Pierce cleaning the knives in the knife-house,
+and Martha washing out her pans before the dairy-door; but that was not
+where she looked. She turned the little half-fretful face upwards.
+“Look there!” she said; “and talk of seeing nothing pretty!”
+
+“I see nothing—”
+
+“Do you not see the pale clear green of those noble horse-chestnut leaves
+just sprung into their full summer dress—not in the least worn nor
+stained yet? And those fine spikes of white blossom, all tending
+up—up—while the masses of those leaves fall so gracefully down, as if
+lifting them up, and then falling back to do them honour.” Bessie
+smiled, and her eye lighted up. “And see the colour against the sky—look
+at the contrast of that bright light green with the blue, so very deep,
+of the sky—and oh! see that train of little clouds, red with soft sunny
+light, like a little soft flock of rosy lambs, if there were such things,
+lying across the sky. O Bessie! you can’t talk of wanting the sight of
+pretty things while you have that sky.”
+
+Bessie was coming closer to her, when in burst Sam and Johnnie.
+
+“Hello, Bess! moping here, I declare! I suppose you and Miss Fosbrook
+are telling each other all your secrets.”
+
+“I was just coming out,” said Miss Fosbrook. “I want to make out
+something about those noble flowers of the horse-chestnut, and why they
+don’t look whiter. Could you gather one for me, Sam?”
+
+Sam was only too glad of an excuse for climbing a tree, however cheaply
+he might hold one who cared for flowers; and by the time Bessie had put
+on her lilac-spotted sun-bonnet—a shapeless article it must be confessed,
+with a huge curtain serving for a tippet, very comfortable, and no
+trouble at all—he had scrambled into the fork, and brought down a
+beautiful spire of blossoms, with all the grand leaves hanging round in
+their magnificent fans.
+
+“What will you do with it?” said the children, standing round.
+
+“Do you think you could ask Mary to spare us a jug, Susan? If I might
+put it in water in the schoolroom fireplace, it would look fresh and
+cheerful for Sunday.”
+
+“Oh, yes,” said Susan, pleased with the commission, “that I will;” and
+away she ran, while Miss Fosbrook examined the spike to her own great
+enjoyment. “I see,” she said, “the flowers are not really white, they
+each have a patch of pink or yellow on them, which gives them their
+softness. Yes; and do you see, Bessie, they are in clusters of three,
+and each three has one flower with a pink spot, and two with a yellow
+one.”
+
+“That is very curious,” said Bessie: the fretfulness was very much gone
+out of her tone, and she stood looking at the beautiful flower, without a
+word, till Susan came back, when she began to show her what Miss Fosbrook
+had pointed out. Susan smiled with her really good nature, and said,
+“How funny!” but was more intent on telling Miss Fosbrook that she had
+brought the jug, and then on hauling Elizabeth away to a game at Tom
+Tittler’s ground.
+
+Miss Fosbrook said she would put away the flower and come back again; and
+she settled the branch in the chimney, where it looked very graceful, and
+really did enliven the room, and then walked out towards the lawn.
+
+There was a lawn in front of the house, part of which had been formerly
+levelled for a bowling-green, and was kept clear of shrubs or
+flower-beds. Beyond was a smooth, rather rapid slope towards a quiet
+river, beyond which there rose again a beautiful green field, crowned
+above by a thick wood, ending at the top in some scraggy pine-trees, with
+scanty dark foliage at the top of their rude russet arms. Fine trees
+stood out here and there upon the slope of the field; and Captain
+Merrifield’s fine sleeked cows were licking each other, or chewing the
+cud, under them.
+
+There was a white Chinese bridge, the rails all zigzags, and patterns
+running this way and that, so that it must have been very ugly and
+glaring before the white paint had faded so much.
+
+The house was a respectable old stone building, rather brown and grey,
+and the stone somewhat disposed to peel off in flakes; the windows large
+sashes, set in great projecting squared stones, the tallest and biggest
+at the top. It was a house of a very sober pleasant countenance, that
+looked as if it had always been used to have a large family in it; and
+there was a vine, with all its beauteous leaves, trained all across the
+garden front, making a pleasant green summer-blind over the higher half
+of the drawing-room windows, that now stood open, telling of the
+emptiness within.
+
+Christabel stood for a few moments looking round, and thinking what a
+paradise of green rest this would be to her hard-worked father and
+anxious mother; and how she should like to see her little brothers and
+sisters have one free run and roll on that delicious greensward, instead
+of now and then walking to one of the parks as a great holiday. Yet hers
+was a very happy home, and, except her being absent from it, nothing had
+befallen her to sadden her merry young spirits; so when she heard the
+joyous cry behind her—
+
+ “I’m on Tommy Tittler’s ground,
+ Picking up gold and silver,”
+
+she turned about, and laughed as she saw the gold-finders stooping and
+clawing at the grass, with eyes cast round about them for Hal, who was
+pursuing Susan in and out, up and down till, with screams of exultation,
+she was safely across the ridge of the bowling-green, that served as
+“home.”
+
+When Hal turned back, Miss Fosbrook was as heedfully and warily picking
+up gold and silver as any of the rest of them. He was resolved on
+capturing her; but first David was such a tempting prize, with his back
+so very near, and so unconscious, that he must be made prisoner. A catch
+at the brown-holland blouse—a cry—a shout of laughter, and Davy is led up
+behind the standard maiden-blush rose, always serving as the prison. And
+now the tug of war rages round it, he darts here and there within his
+bounds, holding out his hand to any kind deliverer whose touch may set
+him free; and all the others run backwards and forwards, trying to
+circumvent the watchful jailor, Tom Tittler, who, in front of the
+rose-bush, flies instantly at whoever is only coming near his captive.
+
+Ha! Susan had nearly—all but done it, while Hal was chasing away Annie.
+No, not she; Hal is back again, and with a shriek away she scours. Sam!
+oh, he is very near; if that stupid little Davy would only look round, he
+would be free in another moment; but he only gapes at the pursuit of
+Susan, and Sam will touch him without his being aware! No—here’s Hal
+back again. Sam’s off. What a scamper! Now’s the time—here’s Miss
+Fosbrook, lighter-footed than any of the children, softly stealing on
+tip-toe, while Hal is scaring Johnnie. Her fingers just touch Davy’s.
+“Freed! Freed!” is the cry; and off goes he, pounding for home! but Hal
+rushes across the path, he intercepts Miss Fosbrook, and, with a shout of
+triumph—There is the sound of a rent. Everybody stands a little aghast.
+
+“It is only the gathers,” says Miss Fosbrook good-humouredly. “I’ll tuck
+them up and sew them in by and by; but really, Hal, you need not pull so
+furiously; I would have yielded to something short of that.”
+
+“Gowns are such stuff!” said Hal, really meaning it for an apology,
+though it did not sound like one, for her good-natured face abashed him a
+little.
+
+“Touch and take used to be our rule,” said Miss Fosbrook.
+
+Bessie eagerly said that would be the best way, the boys were so rude;
+but all the rest with one voice cried out that it would be very stupid;
+and Miss Fosbrook did not press it, but only begged in a droll way that
+some one would take pity on her; and come to release her; and so alert
+was she in skipping towards her allies from behind the rose-bush, that
+Bessie presently succeeded in giving the rescuing touch, and she flew
+back quick as a bird to the safe territory, dragging Bessie with her, who
+otherwise would have assuredly been caught; and who, warm with the spirit
+of the game, felt as if she should have been quite glad to be made
+prisoner for her dear Christabel’s sake.
+
+An hour after, and all the children were in bed. Susan and Annie
+agreeing that a governess was no such great bother after all; and
+Elizabeth lying awake to whisper over to herself, “Christabel Angela,
+Christabel Angela! That’s my secret!” in a sort of dream of pleasure
+that will make most people decide on her being a very silly little girl.
+
+And Christabel Angela herself sat mending her gathers, and thinking over
+her first week of far greater difficulties than she had contemplated when
+she had left home with the understanding that she was to be entirely
+under Mrs. Merrifield’s direction. Poor Mrs. Merrifield had said much of
+regret at leaving her to such a crew of little savages, and she had only
+tried to set the mother’s mind at rest by being cheerful; and though she
+felt that it was a great undertaking to manage those great boys out of
+lesson-hours, she knew that when a thing cannot be helped, strength and
+aid is given to those who seek for it sincerely.
+
+And on the whole, she felt thankful to the children for having behaved
+even as well as they had done.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+
+“GRANT to us, Thy humble servants, that by Thy holy inspiration we may
+think those things that be good, and by Thy merciful guiding may perform
+the same,” spelt out David with some trouble and difficulty, as he stood
+by Miss Fosbrook on Sunday morning.
+
+“Miss Fosbrook?”
+
+“Well, my dear.”
+
+“Miss Fosbrook?”
+
+Another “Well.”
+
+“Is wanting to buy a pig one of the ‘things that be good’?’
+
+“Anything kind and right is good, my dear,” said Miss Fosbrook, a little
+vexed at a sort of snorting she heard from the other end of the room.
+
+“Davy thinks the pig is in his Collect,” said Sam.
+
+He was one of those who were especially proud of being downright, and in
+him it often amounted to utter regardlessness of people’s feelings, yet
+not out of ill-nature; and when Susan responded, “Don’t teaze Davy—he
+can’t bear it,” he was silent; but the mischief was done; and when Miss
+Fosbrook went on saying that the wish to help the poor woman was
+assuredly a good thought, which the little boy might well ask to be aided
+in fulfilling, David had grown ashamed, and would not listen. But the
+mention of the pig had set off Master Henry, who was sitting up in the
+window-seat with Annie, also learning the Collect, and he burst out into
+descriptions of the weight of money that would be found in Toby, and how
+he meant to go to the fair with Purday, and help him to choose the pig,
+and drive it home.
+
+“More likely to hinder,” muttered Sam.
+
+“Besides, Papa wouldn’t let you,” added Bessie; but Hal did not choose to
+hear, and went on as to how the pig should ran away with Purday, and jump
+into a stall full of parliament gingerbread (whereat Annie fell into
+convulsions of laughing), and Hal should be the first to stop it, and
+jump on its back, and ride out of the fair holding it by the ears; and
+then they should pop it into the sty unknown to Hannah Higgins, and all
+lie in wait to hear what would happen; and when it squealed, she would
+think it the baby crying; but there Susan burst out at the notion of any
+one thinking a child could scream like a pig, taking it as an affront to
+all babyhood; and Miss Fosbrook took the opportunity of saying,
+
+“Hadn’t you better hatch your chickens before you count them, Henry? If
+you prevent everyone from learning the Collect, I fear there will be the
+less hope of Mr. Piggy.”
+
+“Oh! we don’t have fines on Sundays,” said Henry.
+
+“Mamma says that on Sundays naughtiness is not such a trifle that we can
+be fined for it,” said Susan.
+
+“It is not naughtiness we are ever fined for,” added Elizabeth: “_that_
+we are punished and talked to for: but the fines are only for bad
+habits.”
+
+“Oh! I hope I sha’n’t have any this week,” sighed Susan.
+
+“You may hope,” said Sam. “You’re sure of them for everything possible
+except crying.”
+
+“Yes, Bessie gets all the crying fines,” said Hal; “and I hope she’ll
+have lots, because she won’t help the pig.”
+
+Bessie started up from her place and rushed out of the room; while Miss
+Fosbrook indignantly exclaimed,
+
+“Really, boys, I can’t think how you can be so ill-natured!”
+
+They looked up as though it were quite a new light to them; and Susan
+exclaimed,
+
+“Oh, Miss Fosbrook! they don’t mean it: Sam and Hal never were
+ill-natured in their lives.”
+
+“I don’t know what you call ill-natured,” said Miss Fosbrook, “unless it
+is saying the very things most likely to vex another.”
+
+“I don’t mean to vex anybody,” said Henry, “only we always go on so, and
+nobody is such a baby as to mind, except Bessie.”
+
+And Sam muttered, “One can’t be always picking one’s words.”
+
+“I am not going to argue about it,” said Miss Fosbrook; “and it is time
+to get ready for church. Only I thought manliness was shown in kindness
+to the weak, and avoiding what can pain them.”
+
+She went away; and Susan was the first to exclaim,
+
+“I didn’t think she’d have been so cross!”
+
+“Stuff, Sue!” said Sam; “it’s not being cross. I like her for having a
+spirit; but one can’t be finikin and mealy-mouthed to suit her London
+manners. I like the truth.”
+
+It would have been well if any one had been by to tell Mr. Samuel that
+truth of character does not consist in disagreeable and uncalled-for
+personalities.
+
+Miss Fosbrook did not wonder at little Elizabeth for her discomfort under
+the rude homeliness of Stokesley, where the children made a bad copy of
+their father’s sailor bluntness, and the difficulties of money matters
+kept down all indulgences. She knew that Captain Merrifield was as poor
+a man for an esquire as her father was for a surgeon, and that if he were
+to give his sons an education fit for their station, he must make his
+household live plainly in every way; but without thinking them right
+feelings, she had some pity for little Bessie’s weariness and discontent
+in never seeing anything pretty. The three girls came in dressed for
+church, in the plainest brown hats, black capes, and drab alpaca frocks,
+rather long and not very full; not a coloured bow nor handkerchief, not a
+flounce nor fringe, to relieve them; even their books plain brown.
+Bessie looked wistfully at Miss Fosbrook’s pretty Church-service, and
+said she and Susan both had beautiful Prayer-Books, but Mamma said they
+could not be trusted with them yet—Ida Greville had such a beauty.
+
+Was it the effect of Miss Fosbrook’s words, that Sam forbore to teaze
+Bessie about Ida Greville?—whose name was a very dangerous subject in the
+schoolroom. Also, he let Bessie take hold of Miss Fosbrook’s hand in
+peace, though in general the least token of affection was scouted by the
+whole party.
+
+It was a pretty walk to church, over a paddock, where the cows were
+turned out, and then along a green lane; and the boys had been trained
+enough in Sunday habits to make them steady and quiet on the way,
+especially as Henry was romancing about the pig.
+
+By and by Elizabeth gave Miss Fosbrook’s hand a sudden pull; and she
+perceived, in the village street into which they were emerging, a party
+on the way to church. There were two ladies, one in stately handsome
+slight mourning, the other more quietly dressed, and two or three boys;
+but what Elizabeth wanted her to look at was a little girl of nine years
+old, who was walking beside the lady. Her hat was black chip, edged and
+tied with rose-coloured ribbon, and adorned with a real bird, with glass
+eyes, black plumage, except the red crest and wings. She wore a
+neatly-fitting little fringed black polka, beneath which spread out in
+fan-like folds her flounced pink muslin, coming a little below her knees,
+and showing her worked drawers, which soon gave place to her neat
+stockings and dainty little boots. She held a small white parasol,
+bordered with pink, and deeply fringed, over her head, and held a
+gold-clasped Prayer-Book in her hand; and Miss Fosbrook heard a little
+sigh, which told her that this was the being whom Elizabeth Merrifield
+thought the happiest in the world. She hoped it was not all for the fine
+clothes; and Sam muttered,
+
+“What a little figure of fun!”
+
+Martin and Osmond Greville went daily to Mr. Carey’s, like Sam and Hal,
+so the boys ran on to them; and Mrs. Greville, turning round, showed a
+very pleasant face as she bowed to Miss Fosbrook, and shaking hands with
+Susan and Elizabeth, asked with much solicitude after their mamma, and
+how lately they had heard of her.
+
+Susan was too simple and straightforward to be shy, and answered readily,
+that they had had letters, and Mamma had been sadly tired by the journey,
+but was better the next day. The little girls shook hands; and Mrs.
+Greville made a kind of introduction by nodding towards her companion,
+and murmuring something about “Fräulein Munsterthal;” and Miss Fosbrook
+found herself walking beside a lady with the least of all bonnets, a
+profusion of fair hair, and a good-humoured, one-coloured face, no doubt
+Miss Ida’s German governess. She said something about the fine day, and
+received an answer, but what it was she could not guess, whether German,
+French, or English, and her own knowledge of the two first languages was
+better for reading than for speaking; so after an awkward attempt or two,
+she held her peace and looked at her companions.
+
+Susan and Mrs. Greville seemed to be getting on very well together; but
+Elizabeth’s admiration of Ida seemed to be speechless, for they were
+walking side by side without a word, perhaps too close to their elders to
+talk.
+
+Annie and David were going on steadily hand in hand a little way off; and
+Miss Fosbrook chiefly heard the talk of the boys, who had fallen behind;
+perhaps her ears were quickened by its personality, for though Sam was
+saying, “I’ll tell you what, she’s a famous fellow!” the rejoinder was,
+“What! do you mean to say that you mind her?”
+
+“Doesn’t he?” said Hal’s voice; “why, she sent him away from tea last
+night, just for shying crusts.”
+
+“And did he go?” and there was a disagreeable sounding laugh, in which
+she was sorry that Hal joined.
+
+“Catch the Fräulein serving me so!”
+
+“She never tries!”
+
+“She knows better!”
+
+“I say, Sam, I thought you had more spirit. You’ll be sitting up
+pricking holes in a frill by the time the Captain comes back.”
+
+“And Hal will be mincing along with his toes turned out like a
+dancing-master!” continued an affected voice.
+
+“No such thing!” cried Hal angrily: “I’m not a fellow to be ordered
+about!”
+
+The Grevilles laughed; and one of them said, “Well, then, why don’t you
+show it? I’d soon send her to the right-about if she tried to interfere
+with me!”
+
+Miss Fosbrook could bear it no longer; and facing suddenly round, looked
+the speaker full in the face, and said, “I am very much obliged to
+you—but you should not speak quite so loud.”
+
+The boys shrank back out of countenance; and Sam, who alone had not
+spoken, looked up into her face with a merry air, as if he were gratified
+by her spirited way of discomfiting them.
+
+Osmond tried to recover, and muttered, “What a sell!” rather impudently;
+but they were now near the churchyard, and Mrs. Greville turning round,
+all was hushed.
+
+Christabel felt much vexed that all this should have happened just before
+going into church; she felt a good deal ruffled herself, and feared that
+Bessie’s head was filled with nonsense, if Hal’s were not with something
+worse.
+
+The church looked pretty outside, with the old weather-boarded wooden
+belfry rising above the tiled roof and western gable; and it was neatly
+kept but not pretty within, the walls all done over with pale buff wash,
+and the wood-work very clumsy. Sam and Susan behaved well and
+attentively; but Bessie fidgeted into her mamma’s place, and would stand
+upon a hassock. Miss Fosbrook was much afraid it was to keep in sight of
+the beautiful bird. Hal yawned; and Johnnie not only fidgeted unbearably
+himself, but made his sister Annie do the same, till Miss Fosbrook
+scarcely felt as if she was at church, and made up her mind to tell
+Johnnie that she should leave him at home with the babies unless he
+changed his ways. Little David went on most steadily with his
+Prayer-Book, and scarcely looked off it till the sermon, when he fell
+asleep.
+
+Miss Fosbrook had one pleasure as she was going home. The children had
+all gone on some steps before her, chattering eagerly among themselves,
+when Sam turned back and said abruptly, “Miss Fosbrook, you didn’t mind
+_that_, I hope?”
+
+“What those boys were saying? It depends on you whether you make me mind
+it.”
+
+“I don’t mean to make any rows if I can help it,” said Sam.
+
+“I am sure I hope you will be able to help it! I don’t know what I
+should do if you did!”
+
+Sam gave an odd smile with his honest face. “Well, you’ve got a good
+spirit of your own. It would take something to cow you.”
+
+“Pray don’t try!”
+
+Sam laughed, and said, “I did promise Papa to be conformable.”
+
+“And I was very much obliged to you yesterday evening. The behaviour of
+the other boys depends so much on you.”
+
+“Yes, I know,” said Sam; “and I don’t mind it so much now I see you can
+stand up for yourself.”
+
+“Besides, what would it be if I had to write to your father that I could
+not manage such a bear-garden?”
+
+“I’ll take care that sha’n’t happen,” exclaimed Sam. “It would hinder
+all the good to Mamma! I’ll tell you what,” he added, after a
+confidential pause, “if we get beyond you, there’s Mr. Carey.”
+
+“I thought you did not mean to get beyond me.”
+
+Sam looked a little disconcerted, and it struck her that, though he would
+not say so, he was doubtful whether the Greville influence might not
+render Henry unmanageable; but he quickly gave it another turn. “Only
+you must not plague us about London manners.”
+
+“I don’t know what you mean by London manners. Do you mean not bawling
+at tea? for I mean to insist upon that, I assure you, and I want you to
+help me.”
+
+“Oh! not being finikin, and mincing, and nonsensical!”
+
+“I hope I’m not so!” said Miss Fosbrook, laughing heartily; “but I’ll
+tell you one thing, Sam, that I do wish you would leave off—and that is
+teazing. I don’t know whether that is country manners, but I don’t like
+to see a sensible kind fellow like you just go out of your way to say
+something mortifying to a younger one.”
+
+“You don’t know,” said Sam. “It is fun. They like it.”
+
+“If they really like it, there is no objection. I know I should like
+very much to have my brother here quizzing me; but you know very well
+there are two sorts of such fun, and one that is only sport to the
+stronger side.”
+
+“Bessie is so ridiculous.”
+
+“She is the very one I want to protect. I don’t think that teazing her
+does any good; it only gives her cross feelings. And she really has more
+right on her side than you think. You might be just as honest and bold
+if you were less rude and bearish.”
+
+“I can’t bear to see her so affected and perked up.”
+
+“It is not affectation. She is really more gentle and quiet than you
+are; you don’t think it so in your Mamma, and she is like her.”
+
+“Mamma is not like Bessie.”
+
+“And then about Davy. How could you go and stop the poor little boy when
+he was trying to think and feel rightly?”
+
+“He was so funny,” repeated Sam.
+
+“I hope you will think another time whether your fun is safe and kind.”
+
+“One can’t be so particular,” he said impatiently.
+
+“I am sorry to hear it. I thought the only way to do right was to be
+particular.”
+
+He grunted, and flung away from her. She was vexed to have sent him off
+in such a mood; but, unmannerly as he was, she saw so much good in him,
+that she could not but hope he would be her friend and ally.
+
+Dinner went off very peaceably, and then Susan fetched her two darlings
+from the nursery, George and Sarah, of three years and eighteen months
+old. Her great perfection was as a motherly elder sister; and even Sam
+was gentle to these little things, and played with them very nicely.
+
+Miss Fosbrook reminded Hal of his Collect; but he observed that there was
+plenty of time, and continued to stand by the window, pursuing the flies
+with his finger, not killing them, but tormenting them and David very
+seriously, by making them think he would—not a very pretty business for
+the day when all things should be happy, more like that which is always
+found “for idle hands to do.”
+
+Evening service-time put an end to this sport; but Miss Fosbrook could
+not set off till after a severe conflict with Johnnie. She had decreed
+that he should not go again that day, after his behaviour in the morning;
+and perhaps he would not have minded this punishment much if David had
+not been going, which made him think it a disgrace. So, in the most
+independent manner be put on his hat, and was marching off, when Miss
+Fosbrook stood in front of him, and ordered him back.
+
+He repeated, “I’m going to church.” It was plain enough that he had
+heard what those boys had said about not submitting.
+
+“Church is not the place to go to in a fit of wilfulness, Johnnie,” she
+said; and his sisters broke out, “O Johnnie!” but the naughty boy,
+fancying, perhaps, that want of time would lead to his getting his own
+way, marched on, sticking up his toes very high in the air.
+
+Hal laughed.
+
+“Johnnie, Johnnie dear,” entreated Susan, “what would Mamma say?”
+
+John would not hear, and walked on.
+
+“John,” said Miss Fosbrook, “if you do not come back directly, I must
+carry you.”
+
+She had measured her strength with his: he was only eight years old, and
+she believed that she could carry him; but he heard the church-bells
+ringing, and thought he should have his way.
+
+She laid hold of him, and he began fighting and kicking, in stout shoes,
+whose thumps were no joke. She held fast, but she felt frightened, and
+doubtful of the issue of the struggle; and again there was Hal laughing.
+
+“For-shame, Henry!” burst out Sam; and the same moment those two feet
+were secured, and John was a prisoner. Miss Fosbrook called out to the
+rest to go on to church, and she and Sam dragged the boy up to the
+nursery, and shut him in there, roaring passionately.
+
+Nurse Freeman, knowing nothing about it, could not believe but that the
+stranger lady had made her child naughty, and said something about their
+Mamma letting him go to church; and “when the child wished to go to
+church, it seemed strange he should not.”
+
+Miss Fosbrook would not defend herself, for she was in great haste; but
+Sam exclaimed, “Stuff! he was as naughty as could be all this morning,
+and only wanted to go now because he was told not.”
+
+Johnnie bellowed out something else, but Miss Fosbrook would not let Sam
+go on; she touched his arm, and drew him off with her, he exclaiming,
+“Foolish old Freeman! she will pet and spoil him all church-time, till he
+is worse than ever.”
+
+It was lucky for her that she was too much hurried to dwell on this
+vexation; she almost ran to save herself from being late, and scarcely
+heard Sam’s mutterings about wishing to break Martin Greville’s head.
+
+“You need not hurry so much,” he said; “there’s a shorter cut, only I
+suppose you can’t get through a gap.”
+
+“Can’t I?” she laughed; and he led her on straight through the
+Short-horns. Some of them looked at her more than she fancied, but she
+knew she might give up all hopes of Sam if he detected her fears. Then
+came the gap, where a tree had been cut down in the hedge, and such a
+jump down from it! But she gathered up her muslin, and made her leap so
+gallantly, that the boy cried,
+
+“Hurrah! well done!” and came and walked close to her, saying
+confidentially, “I say, do you think we shall ever do the pig?”
+
+“I am sure it might be done. If you are likely to do it you must know
+better than I.”
+
+“I don’t know that I much care about it. It will be rather a bother;
+only now we have said it, I shall hate it if we don’t do it.”
+
+“I think the pleasure of giving it will be a delightful reward for a
+little self-command.”
+
+“Only Hal and the girls will make such a work about it. I’m glad, after
+all, that Bessie has nothing to do with it, or she would want to dress it
+up in flowers and ribbons. Ha-ha! But what a little crab it is!”
+
+“Don’t be too sure of that. People may have other designs.”
+
+“Bessie’s can’t be anything but trumpery.”
+
+“Sometimes present trumpery is a step to something better. ‘A was an
+Archer’ is not very wise, but it is the road to reading—and even if it
+were not so, Sam, it is not right to shame people into giving; for what
+is not bestowed for the true reasons, does no good to giver nor to
+receiver.”
+
+Sam looked up with a frown of attention, as if he were trying to take in
+the new light; but he did take it in, and smacking his hands together
+with a noise like a pistol-shot, said, “Ay, that’s it! We don’t want
+what is grudged.”
+
+Miss Fosbrook thought of words that would another time be more familiar
+to Sam. “Not grudgingly, nor of necessity, for God loveth a cheerful
+giver.”
+
+What she said was, “You see, if you plague Bessie too much, to make her
+like ourselves, when she is really so different, you are driving her to
+the shamming you despise so much.”
+
+“But ought not she to be cured of being silly?”
+
+“When we have quite made up our minds upon what silliness is. There, the
+bell has stopped.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+
+THE most part of church-time Johnnie was eating Nurse Freeman’s
+plum-cake. Perhaps this did not make him any easier in the conscience,
+but he had a very unlucky sentiment, that as he was already naughty and
+in disgrace, it was of no use to take the trouble of being good till he
+could make a fresh beginning; and after what the Grevilles had said, he
+did not think that would be till Papa and Mamma came home; he did not at
+all mean to give in to a girl that was not even twenty. So he would not
+turn to the only wise thing he could have done, the learning of his
+Collect, but he teased Nurse out of more cake and more, and got what play
+he could out of little George, and that was not much, for Johnnie was not
+in a temper to be pleasant with a little one.
+
+Coming home from church, Collects were to be learnt and said before tea:
+but Hal, after glancing over his own, took up his cap and said, “Come
+along, Sam, Purday will be feeding the pigs; I want to choose the size of
+ours.”
+
+“I’ve not done,” said Sam.
+
+“Papa never said we were to say them to Miss Fosbrook.”
+
+“He meant it though,” was all Sam’s answer. “Don’t hinder me.”
+
+“Well, I’ve no notion of being bound by what people mean,” continued Hal;
+and no one could imagine the torment he made himself, neither going nor
+staying, arguing the matter with his elder brother, as if Sam’s coming
+would justify him, and interrupting everyone; till at last Miss Fosbrook
+gathered all her spirit, and ordered him either to sit down and learn
+properly at once, or to go quite away. She was very much vexed, for
+Henry had been the most obliging and good-natured of all at first, and
+likely to be fond of her; but such a great talker could not fail to be
+weak, and his vanity had been set against her. He looked saucy at first,
+and much inclined to resist; if he had seen any sympathy for him in Sam
+he might have done so, but Miss Fosbrook’s steady eye was too much for
+him, so he saved his dignity, as he thought, by exclaiming, “I’m sure I
+don’t want to stay in this stuffy hole with such a set of owls; I shall
+go to Purday.” And off he marched.
+
+The others stayed, and said their Collects and Catechism very
+respectably, all but John, who had not learned the Collect at all, and
+was sent into another room to finish it, to which he made no resistance;
+he had had enough of actual fighting with Miss Fosbrook.
+
+Then she offered to read a story to the others, but she found that this
+was distasteful even to her friend Sam; he thought it stupid to be read
+to, and said he should see after Hal; David trotted after him, and Susan
+and Anne repaired to the nursery to play with the little ones and the
+baby. She minded it the less, as they all had some purpose; but she had
+already been vexed to find that all but Davy preferred the most arrant
+vacant idleness to anything rational. To be sure, Susan sometimes,
+Bessie and Hal always, would read any book that made no pretensions to be
+instructive, but even a fact about a lion or an elephant made them detect
+wisdom in disguise, and throw it aside. She thought, however, she would
+make the most of Bessie, and asked whether she would like to hear
+reading, or read to herself.
+
+“To myself,” said Bessie; and there was a silence, while Miss Fosbrook,
+glad of the quiet, began reading her _Christian Year_. Presently she
+heard a voice so low that it seemed at a distance and it made her start,
+for it was saying “Christabel!” then she almost laughed, for it seemed to
+have been an audacious experiment, to judge by little Elizabeth’s scared
+looks and the glow on her cheeks.
+
+“May I say it sometimes when we are alone together?” she said timidly.
+“I do like it so much!”
+
+“If it is such a pleasure to you, I would not deprive you of it,” said
+Miss Fosbrook, laughing; “but don’t do so, except when we are alone, for
+your Mamma would not like me to seem younger still.”
+
+“Oh, thank you! Isn’t it a nice secret?” cried Bessie, clinging to her
+hand: “and will you let me hug you sometimes?”
+
+A little love was pleasant to Miss Fosbrook, when she was feeling lonely,
+and she took Bessie in her lap, and they exchanged caresses, to the
+damage of the collar that Miss Fosbrook’s sister had worked for her.
+
+“And you don’t call me silly?” cried Bessie.
+
+“That depends,” was the answer, with some arch fun; but Bessie had not
+much turn for fun, and presently went on—
+
+“And you saw Ida Greville?”
+
+“Yes.”
+
+“What did you think of her?”
+
+“I had not much opportunity of learning what to think.”
+
+“But her parasol, and her bird! Did you think her mama very silly to
+give her pretty things?”
+
+“No, certainly not, unless she wore them at unsuitable times, or thought
+too much about them.”
+
+“Ida has so many, she does not think of them at all. And she has shells,
+and such a lovely work-box, and picture-books; she has all she wants.”
+
+“Are you quite sure?”
+
+“Oh, yes, quite sure! and they don’t tease her for liking pretty things;
+her brothers keep quite away, and never bother about the schoolroom; but
+she learns Italian and German, and drawing and singing. Mr. Greville
+said something about our spending the day there. Oh! if we do but go!
+Won’t you, Miss Fosbrook?”
+
+“If I am asked, and if your Mamma would wish it.”
+
+“Oh, Mamma always lets us go, except once—when—when—”
+
+“When what?”
+
+“When I cried,” said Elizabeth, hanging down her head; “I couldn’t help
+it. It did seem so tiresome here, and she said I was learning to be
+discontented; but nobody can help wishing, can they?”
+
+“There must be a way of not breaking the Tenth Commandment.”
+
+“I don’t covet; I don’t want to take things away from Ida, only to have
+the same.”
+
+“Yes; but what does the explanation at the end of the Duty to our
+Neighbour say, filling out that Commandment?”
+
+“I think I’ll go and see what Susie is doing,” said Elizabeth.
+
+Christabel sighed as the little girl walked off, displeased at having her
+repinings set before her in a graver light than that in which she had
+hitherto chosen to regard them.
+
+She saw no more of her charges till tea-time, when the bell brought them
+from different quarters, Johnnie with such a grimy collar and dirty
+hands, that he was a very un-Sunday-like figure, and she would have sent
+him away to make himself decent, but that she was desirous of not
+over-tormenting him.
+
+Sunday was always celebrated by having treacle with the bread, so the
+butter riot was happily escaped; and Bessie was not in a gracious mood,
+and the corners of her mouth provoked the boys to begin on what they knew
+would make her afford them sport. Hal first: “I say, Bet, didn’t Purday
+want his gun to-day at church?”
+
+Elizabeth put out her lip in expectation that something unpleasant was
+intended, and other voices were not slow to ask an explanation.
+
+“Shooting the cocky-olly birds!”
+
+A general explosion of laughter.
+
+“I say (always the preface to the boy’s wit), shall I get a jay down off
+the barn to stick into your hat, Betty?”
+
+“Don’t, Hal,” said such a deplorable offended voice, that Sam, who had
+really held his tongue at first, could not help chiming in,
+
+“No, no; a cock-sparrow, for her London manners.”
+
+“No, that’s for me, Sam,” said Christabel good-humouredly. “A
+London-bred sparrow; a pert forward chit.”
+
+She really had found a safety-valve; the boys were entertained, and
+diverted from their attack on their favourite victim, by finding everyone
+an appropriate bird; and when they came to “Tomtits” and “Dishwashers,”
+were so astonished at Miss Fosbrook’s never having seen either, that they
+instantly fell into the greatest haste to finish their tea, and conduct
+her into the garden, and through a course of birds, eggs, and nests,
+about which, as soon as she was assured that there was to be no
+bird’s-nesting, she was very eager.
+
+Bessie ought to have been thankful that her persecutors were called off,
+but she was in a dismal mood, and was taken with a fit of displeasure
+that her own Christabel Angela was following the rabble rout into the
+garden, instead of staying in the school-room at her service.
+
+The reason of her gloom was, that Miss Fosbrook had spoken a word that
+she did not choose to take home, and yet which she could not shake off.
+So she would neither stay in nor go out cheerfully, and sauntered along
+looking so piteous, that Johnnie could not help making her worse by
+plucking at her dress, by suddenly twisting her cape round till the back
+was in front, and pushing her hat over her eyes, till “Don’t Johnnie,” in
+a dismal whine, alternated with “I’ll tell Miss Fosbrook.”
+
+Christabel did not see nor hear. She had gone forward with a boy on
+either side of her, and Susan walking backwards in front, all telling the
+story of a cuckoo,—or gowk, as Sara called it in Purday’s language,—which
+they had found in a water-wagtail’s nest in a heap of stones; how it sat
+up, constantly gaping with its huge mouth, while the poor little
+foster-parents toiled to their utmost to keep it supplied with
+caterpillars, and the last time it was seen, when full-fledged, were
+trying to lure it to come out of the nest by holding up green palmers at
+some little distance before it. This was in the evening; by morning it
+was gone, having probably taken flight at sunrise.
+
+Miss Fosbrook listened with all the pleasure the boys could desire. She
+had read natural history, and looked at birds stuffed in the British
+Museum, or alive at the Zoological Gardens, on the rare days when her
+father had time to give himself and his children a treat; and her fresh
+value and interest in all these country things were delightful to the
+boys.
+
+It was a lovely summer evening. The sun was low enough to make the
+shadows long and refreshing, as they lay upon the blooming grass of the
+wilderness, softly swaying in the breeze, all pale with its numerous
+chaffy blossoms, and varied by the tall buttercups that raised up their
+shining yellow heads, or by white clouds of bold-faced ox-eye daisies.
+
+The pear-trees were like white garlands; the apple-trees covered with
+white blossoms and rosy buds; the climbing roses on the wall were
+bursting into blossom; the sky was one blue vault without a cloud.
+
+Surely Elizabeth had no lack here of what was pretty. Then why did she
+lag behind, unseeing, unheeding of all, but peevishly pushing off John
+and Anne, thinking that they always teased her worst on Sundays, and very
+much discomfited that Miss Fosbrook was not attending to her? Surely the
+fault was not altogether in what was outside her.
+
+“See!” cry the boys. Miss Fosbrook must first look up there, high upon
+the side of the house, niched behind that thick stem of the vine. What,
+can’t she see those round black eyes and little beak? They see her plain
+enough. Ah! now she has them. That’s a fly-catcher. By and by they
+shall be able to show her the old birds flying round, catching flies on
+the wing, and feeding the young ones, all perched in a row.
+
+Now, can she scramble up the laurels? Yes, she hopes so; though she
+wished she had known what was coming, for she would have changed her
+Sunday muslin. But a look of anxiety came on Sam’s face as he peeped
+into the clump of laurels; he signed back the others, sprang upon the
+dark scraggy bough of the tree, and Hal called out,
+
+“Gone! has Ralph been there?”
+
+“Ay, the black rascal; at least, I suppose so. Not an egg left, and they
+would have hatched this week!”
+
+“Well, Purday calls him his best friend,” said Harry. “He says we should
+not get a currant or a gooseberry if it wasn’t for that there raven, as
+Papa won’t have the small birds shot.”
+
+“Bring down the nest, Sam,” cried Susan; “Georgy will like to have it.”
+
+The children behind, who never could hear of anything to be had without
+laying a claim to it, shouted that they wanted the nest; but Sam said Sue
+had spoken first, and they fell back discontented, and more bent on their
+unkind sport. Miss Fosbrook was rather shocked at the tearing out the
+nest, and asked if the old bird would not have another brood there; but
+it was explained that a thrush would never return to a forsaken nest; and
+when Sam came down with it in his hand, she was delighted with the
+wonderful cup that formed the lining, so smooth and firm a bason formed
+of dried mud set within the grassy wall. She had thought that swallows
+alone built with mud, and had to learn that the swallows used their clay
+for their outer walls, and down for their lining, whereas the thrush is a
+regular plasterer.
+
+Sam promised her another thrush to make up for her disappointment, and
+meantime conducted her to a very untidy old summer-house, the moss of
+whose roof hung down loose and rough over a wild collection of headless
+wooden horses, little ships with torn sails, long sticks, battered
+watering-pots, and old garden tools. She was desired to look up to one
+of the openings in the ragged moss, and believe that it housed a kitty
+wren’s family of sixteen or eighteen; but she had to take this on trust,
+for to lay a finger near would lead to desertion; in fact, Sam was rather
+sorry to be able to point out to her, on coming out, the tiny, dark,
+nutmeg, cock-tailed father kitty, popping in and out of the thorn hedge,
+spying at the party.
+
+Now then for a wonder as they came out. Sam waved everybody away—nay,
+waved is a small word for what he did—shouted, pushed, ordered, would be
+more like it. He was going to give Miss Fosbrook such a proof of his
+esteem as hardly any one enjoyed, not even Hal, twice in the summer.
+
+Everybody submitted to his violent demonstrations, and Christabel
+followed him to the back of the summer-house. There stood a large red
+flower-pot upside down.
+
+“Now, Miss Fosbrook!”
+
+Sam’s finger hooked into the hole at the top. Off came the flower-pot,
+and disclosed something flying off with rushing wings, and something
+confused remaining,—a cluster of grey wings all quill, with gaping yellow
+mouths here and there opening, a huddling movement always going on in the
+forlorn heap, as if each were cold, and wanted to be undermost.
+
+“Tits, my tits!” said Sam triumphantly; “they’ve built their nest here
+three years following.”
+
+“But how do they get in and out?”
+
+“Through the hole. Take care, I’ll show you one.”
+
+“Won’t you frighten away the bird?”
+
+“Oh dear no! Ox-eyes aren’t like wrens; I go to them every day. See!”
+and he took up in his hand a creature that could just be seen to be
+intended for a bird, though the long skinny neck was bare, and the tiny
+quills of the young wings only showed a little grey sprouting feather, as
+did the breast some primrose-coloured down. Miss Fosbrook had to part
+with some favourite cockney notions of the beauty of infant birds, and on
+the other hand to gain a vivid idea of what is meant by “callow young.”
+
+Sam quickly put his nestling back, and showed her the parent. She could
+hardly believe that the handsome bird in the smooth grey coat and bright
+straw-coloured waistcoat, with the broad jet-black line down the centre,
+the great white cheeks edged with black, and the bold knowing look, could
+be like what the little bits of deformity in the nest would soon become.
+
+“Ay, that’s an ox-eye,” said Sam. “You’ll hear them going on
+peter—peter—peter—all the spring.”
+
+But Sam was cut short by a loud and lamentable burst of roaring where
+they had left the party.
+
+Miss Fosbrook hurried back, hearing Hal’s rude laugh as she came nearer,
+it was Elizabeth, sobbing in the passionate way in which it is not good
+to see a child cry, and violently shaking off Susan, who was begging her
+to stop herself before Miss Fosbrook should come.
+
+What _was_ the matter?
+
+“Oh! Betty’s nonsense.”
+
+“Johnnie _did_—”
+
+“Johnnie only—”
+
+“Now, Hal!”
+
+“Tell-tale!” “Cry-baby!”
+
+“She only cried that Miss Fosbrook might hear.”
+
+So shouted the little Babel, Bessie sobbing resentfully between her
+words, till Miss Fosbrook, insisting that everybody should be quiet,
+desired her to tell what had happened.
+
+“Johnnie—Johnnie called me a toad.”
+
+The others all burst out laughing, and Miss Fosbrook, trying to silence
+them with a frown, said it was very rude of John, but she saw no reason
+why a girl of Bessie’s age should act so childish a part.
+
+“He’s been teasing me, and so has Anne, all this time!” cried Bessie.
+“They’ve been at me ever since I came out, pulling me and plaguing me,
+and—”
+
+“Well,” said Susan, “I told you to walk in front of Miss Fosbrook, where
+they could not.”
+
+“I didn’t do anything to her,” said John.
+
+“Now, Johnnie!”
+
+“He only pulled her frock and poked her ankles,” said Anne pleadingly
+
+“Only—and why did you do what she did not like?”
+
+Johnnie looked sturdy and cross. Anne hung her head; and Elizabeth burst
+out again,
+
+“They always do—they always are cross to me! I said I’d tell you, and
+now they said Ida was a conceited little toad, and stingy Bet was
+another;” and out burst her howls again.
+
+“A very sad and improper way of spending a Sunday evening,” said Miss
+Fosbrook, who had really grown quite angry. “Anne and John, I _will_ put
+an end to this teasing. Go to bed this instant.”
+
+They did not dare to disobey, but went off slowly with sulky footsteps,
+muttering to one another that Miss Fosbrook always took pipy Betty’s
+part; Nurse said so, and they wished Mamma was at home. And when they
+came up to the nursery, Nurse pitied them. She had never heard of a
+young lady doing such a thing as ordering off two poor dear children to
+bed for only just saying a word; but it seemed there were to be
+favourites now. No, she could not put them to bed; they must wait till
+Mary came in from her walk; she wasn’t going to put herself out of the
+way for any fine London governess.
+
+So Johnnie had another conquest over Miss Fosbrook; but Anne was
+uncomfortable, and went and sat in a corner, wishing she had had her
+punishment properly over, and kicking her brother away when he wanted to
+play with her.
+
+As for Bessie, she only cried the more for Miss Fosbrook’s trying to talk
+to her. It was a way of hers, perhaps from being less strong than the
+others, if once she started in a cry she could not leave off.
+
+Susan told Miss Fosbrook so; and the boys tried to drag her on with a
+promise of a blackbird’s nest; but she thought them unfeeling to such
+woeful distress, and first tried to reason with Bessie, then to soothe
+her, till at last, finding all in vain, she thought bed the only place
+for the child, and led her into the house, helped her, still shaking with
+sobs, to undress, and was going to see her lie down in the bed which she
+shared with Susan. Elizabeth was still young enough to say her prayers
+aloud. The words came out in the middle of choking sobs, not as if she
+were much attending to them. Miss Fosbrook knelt down by her as she was
+going to rise, and said in her own words,
+
+“Most merciful God, give unto this Thy child the spirit of content, and
+the spirit of love, that she may bear patiently all the little trials
+that hurt and vex her, and win her way as Thy good soldier and servant.
+Amen.”
+
+Elizabeth held her breath to listen. It was new and odd. She did not
+like to say Amen; she did not know if the governess were not taking a
+liberty. Perhaps it was a new way of telling her she was
+wrong—Christabel, whom she had thought on her side.
+
+The bad temper woke up, and would not let her offer a friendly kiss. She
+hid her face in the pillow, and as soon as Miss Fosbrook had shut the
+door, went off into a fresh gust of piteous sobs, because Miss Elizabeth
+Merrifield was the most miserable ill-used child in all the world.
+
+She might be one of the most miserable, but it was not because of her
+ill-usage, but because she had no spirit to be cheerful, and had turned
+away from comfort of the right kind. She was in such a frame as to
+prefer thinking everyone against her, to supposing that anything she
+could do would mend matters.
+
+Christabel was much grieved at this unfortunate end to the Sunday
+evening. She looked over all the boys’ birds’ eggs—they were allowed to
+keep two of every sort as curiosities—and listened to some wonderful
+stories of Henry’s about climbing trees, and shooting partridges, and she
+kept the remaining children quiet and amused; but she was not happy in
+her mind.
+
+She thought she must have been wrong in not watching them more closely,
+and she felt more dislike and indignation against Johnnie than she feared
+was altogether right in his governess. Also, she feared to make too much
+of Elizabeth, and was almost afraid that notice taught her to be still
+more fretful. And yet there was a sense of being drawn to her by their
+two minds understanding each other, by likeness of tastes, by pity, and
+by a wish to protect one whom her little world oppressed.
+
+Nurse Freeman could not be more afraid of Miss Fosbrook making favourites
+than she was herself.
+
+All she could do in the matter was that which she had already done at
+Bessie’s bedside, and much more fully than when the little girl was
+listening to her.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+
+WITH Monday morning began the earning of the pig. Miss Fosbrook’s first
+business after prayers was to deal out the week’s allowance—sixpence to
+each of the four elders, threepence apiece to the three younger ones.
+
+“May there be no fines,” she said.
+
+“I’ll not have the hundredth part of a fine!” shouted Henry, tossing his
+money into the air.
+
+Little David’s set lips expressed the same purpose.
+
+“Please let me have a whole sixpence,” said Susan. “If I haven’t any
+change, I sha’n’t spend it.”
+
+“You, Sukey! you’d better have the four farthings,” laughed Sam. “You’ll
+be the first to want them.”
+
+Susan laughed; and Miss Fosbrook, partly as an example to the plaintive
+Elizabeth, said, “You are so good-humoured, Susie, that I can’t find it
+in my heart to demand a fine—or—your hair; and there,” pointing to the
+stout red fingers, “did you ever behold such a black little row?”
+
+“Oh dear!” cried Susan, in her good-humoured hearty voice, “how tiresome,
+when they were _so_ clean this morning, and I’ve only just been feeding
+the chicken, and up in the hay-loft for the eggs, and pulling the
+radishes!”
+
+“Well, go and wash and brush, and to-morrow remember the pig,” said Miss
+Fosbrook, unable to help comparing the radishes and the fingers for
+redness and for earthiness.
+
+It was a more difficult matter when, as Elizabeth put her silver coin
+into her purse, John must needs repeat the stupid old joke, “There goes
+stingy Bet!” and Bessie put on her woeful appealing face.
+
+“John, I shall punish you if I hear those words again.”
+
+“I don’t mind. Nurse says you have no business to punish me! She did
+not put me to bed; and I had such fun! Oh, such fun!” and the boy looked
+up with a grin that set all the others laughing.
+
+Christabel resolutely kept silence, and hoped her looks did not show her
+annoyance, as the boy went on, “I got lots of goodies, for Nurse said she
+had no notion of no stranger punishing her children. Oh! Oh! Oh!” For
+Samuel had hold of his ear, and was tweaking it sharply.
+
+“There! Go and tell Nurse, if you like, baby!”
+
+“Sam, indeed I can’t have my battles fought in that way!” cried the
+governess, much distressed, as Johnnie roared, perhaps that old Nurse
+might hear, and, to all attempts to find out whether he were hurt,
+offered only heels and fists, till Susan came back and hugged him into
+quiet.
+
+“Now Johnnie has cried before breakfast on a Monday morning,” said Annie,
+“all the rest of the week will go wrong with him.”
+
+“Indeed,” said Miss Fosbrook, “I hope no such thing.—Suppose we try and
+show Annie she is wrong, Johnnie!”
+
+But Johnnie was sulky, and even Susan looked as if she thought this a new
+and dangerous notion. Sam laughed, and said, “I wish you joy, Miss
+Fosbrook. Now he’ll think he must be naughty.”
+
+“Johnnie,” said David solemnly, “the pig.”
+
+The pig was a very good master of the ceremonies, and kept all elbows off
+the table at breakfast-time; and Bessie, who was apt to stick fast in the
+midst of her bread and milk, and fall into disgrace for daintiness and
+dawdling, finished off quietly and prosperously.
+
+Then every one was turned loose till nine o’clock. Susan had charge of
+Mamma’s keys, and had to go down to the kitchen, see what the cook
+wanted, and put it out, but only on condition that no brother or sister
+ever went with her to the store-closet. Susan was highly trustworthy,
+but Mamma was too wise to let her be tempted by voices begging for one
+plum, one almond, or the last spoonful of Jam. It took away a great deal
+of the pleasure of jingling the keys, and having a voice in choosing the
+pudding.
+
+The two elder boys went to their tutor, the other children to the
+nursery, except Elizabeth, who was rummaging in her little box, and
+David, whom Miss Fosbrook found perched on the ledge of the window,
+reading a book that did not look as if it were meant for men of his size.
+
+But Miss Fosbrook thought David like the oldest person in the
+house—infinitely older than John, who could do nothing better than he
+except running and bawling, and a good deal older than even Hal and Sam.
+Nay, there were times when he raised his steady eyes and slowly spoke out
+his thoughts, when she felt as if he were much more wise and serious than
+her twenty-years old self.
+
+“Well, Davy,” she asked, as at the sound of the lesson-bell the little
+old man uncrossed his sturdy legs, closed his book, and arose with a
+sigh, “have you found out all about it?”
+
+“I have found out why a pig is a profitable investment,” he answered
+gravely.
+
+“And why?”
+
+“Because he will feed upon refuse, and fatten upon cheap food,” said
+David, in the words of his book; “only I can’t make out why. Do you
+know, Miss Fosbrook?”
+
+“I don’t quite see what you want to know, Davy.”
+
+“I want to know why a pig gets fat on barley-meal, when an ox wants
+mange, and oil-cake and hay. I asked Nurse, and she said little boys
+mustn’t ask questions; and I asked Purday, and he said it was because
+pigs is pigs, and oxen is oxen. Why do you think it is, Miss Fosbrook?”
+
+“I don’t think; I know it is because the great God has made one sort of
+creature to be easily fed, and made good for poor people to live upon,”
+said Miss Fosbrook.
+
+David’s eyes were fixed on her as if he still had questions to ask, and
+she was quite afraid of her powers of answering them, for he was new in
+the world, and saw the strangeness of many things to which older people
+become used by living with them, but which are not the less strange for
+all that.
+
+However, the trampling of many feet put an end to question and answer,
+and the day’s work had to begin with the Psalms, and reading the Morning
+Lessons. Bessie was by far the best reader; and David did very well,
+though he made very long stops to look deliberately at any long new word,
+and could not bear to be told before he had mastered it for himself.
+Even Susan was sadly given to gabbling and missing the little words that
+she thought beneath her attention; and the other two stumbled so
+horribly, that it was pain to hear them.
+
+This beginning might be taken as the sign of how all would do their
+lessons. It is only a child here and there, generally a lonely one, to
+whom lessons can be anything but a toil and an obligation. Even with
+clever ones, who may be interested in some part of their study, some
+other branch will be disagreeable; and there is nothing in the whole
+world to be learnt without drudgery, so it would be unreasonable to
+expect lessons to be regarded as delightful; but there is one thing that
+is to be expected of any good child—not to enjoy lessons; not to surpass
+others; not to do anything surprising; only to make a conscience of doing
+what is required as well as possible.
+
+Now do not many children seem to think that they are to receive as little
+as they can possibly take in without being punished; or that, if they
+make any exertion, their teachers ought to be so much obliged to them,
+that some great praise or reward is due to them?
+
+Let us see whether anyone in Stokesley school-room was making a
+conscience of the day’s tasks. It is not of much use to ask for any at
+present in Johnnie—not for a whole week, as Annie would declare; he does
+not know his single Latin declension; his spelling, is all abroad; his
+geography wild; yet though turned back once, he misses the fine by just
+saying his lessons passably the last time. They perhaps ought, in strict
+justice, to have been sent back; but Miss Fosbrook was very glad to be
+saved the uproar that would have ensued, and almost wondered whether she
+were not timidly merciful to the horrible copy and the greasy slate. But
+Johnnie had no fine, and was as proud of it as if he had been a good boy.
+“She hadn’t caught him out,” he said, as if his kind governess had been
+his enemy.
+
+As to Annie, her French verbs were always dreadful things to hear, and
+the little merry face, usually so bright, used to grow quite deplorable
+with the trouble she took not to use her mind. Using her memory was bad
+enough, but saying things by heart was an affliction she was used to, and
+it was very shocking of Miss Fosbrook to require her to find out _how_
+many years Richard II. had reigned, if he began in 1377 and ended in
+1399. Susan prompted her, however; so she really got a triumph over Miss
+Fosbrook, and was quite saved from thinking. Oh, but the teasing woman!
+she silenced Susan, and would have this poor injured Annie tell how old
+the tiresome man was. “Began to reign at eleven years old, dethroned
+after twenty-two years; how old was he?” Annie found bursting out crying
+easier than thinking, and then they all cried out, “O Nanny, the pig!”
+and Miss Fosbrook had the barbarity to call that _foolish_ crying! What
+might one cry for, if not at being asked how old Richard II. was? If the
+fine must be paid, there was no use in stopping; so Annie howled till
+Miss Fosbrook turned her out to finish on the stairs; and as Nurse
+Freeman was out with the little ones, there was no one to comfort her; so
+she cried till she was tired, and when the noise ceased, Susan was
+allowed to come and coax her, and fetch her back to go on with her copy,
+as soon as her hand was steady enough. She felt very foolish by this
+time, and thought David eyed her rather angrily and contemptuously; so
+she crept quietly to her corner, and felt sad and low-spirited all the
+rest of the morning. Now that thirty-three had come into her head, it
+seemed so stupid not to have thought of it in time; and then she would
+have saved her farthing, and her eyes would not have been so hot.
+
+Maybe, too, Susan’s French phrases would not have been turned back. Miss
+Fosbrook would have given a great deal not to have been obliged to do it,
+but she had prompted flagrantly already, and a teacher is obliged to have
+a conscience quite as much as a scholar; so the book was given back, and
+Susan spent twelve minutes in see-sawing herself, and going over the
+sentences in a rapid whispering gabble, a serious worry to the governess
+in listening to Bessie’s practising and David’s reading, but she thought
+it would be a hardship to be forbidden to learn in her own way at that
+moment, and forbore. David was interrupted in his “Little Arthur’s
+History,” and looked rather cross about it, for Susan to try again. She
+made all the same blunders—and more too! Back again! Poor Susie! Once,
+twice, thrice, has she read those stupid words over, and knows less of
+them than before. Davy’s loud voice will go into her understanding
+instead of those French phrases. She looks up in dull stupefaction.
+
+William Rufus is disposed of, and David, as grave as a judge, is taking
+up his slate, looking a little fussed because there is a scratch in the
+corner. “Well, Susan,” says Miss Fosbrook.
+
+Susan jumps up in desperation, and puts her hands behind her. Oh dear!
+oh dear! all that the gentlemen on a journey were saying to one another
+has gone clean out of her head!
+
+She cannot recollect the three first words. She only remembers that this
+is the third time, and another farthing is gone! She stands and stares.
+
+“Susan,” says Miss Fosbrook severely, “you never tried to learn this.”
+
+Susan gives a little gasp; and Elizabeth, who has said her French without
+a blunder, puts in an unnecessary and not very sisterly word: “Susan
+never will learn her French.”
+
+Susan’s honest eyes fill with tears, but she gulps them back. She will
+not cry away another farthing, but she does feel it very cross in Bessie,
+and she is universally miserable.
+
+Christabel feels heated, wearied, and provoked, and as if she were fast
+losing her own temper; and that made her resolve on mercy.
+
+“Susie,” she said with an effort, “run twice to the great lime-tree and
+back. Then take the book into my room, read this over three times, and
+we will try again.”
+
+Susan looked surprised, but she obeyed, came back, and repeated the
+phrases better than she had ever said French before. She was absolutely
+surprised and highly pleased, and she finished off her other lessons
+swimmingly; but oh, she was glad to be rid of them! Yes, they were off
+her mind, and so she deserved that they should be! She flew away to the
+nursery, and little Sarah was soon crowing in her arms.
+
+Elizabeth? Not a blunder in French verbs or geography—very tidy copy.
+French reading good; English equally so, only it ended in a pout, because
+there was not time for her to go on to see what became of Carthage; and
+she was a most intolerable time in learning her poetry out of the book of
+Readings, or rather she much preferred reading the verses in other parts
+of the book to getting perfect in her lesson, and then being obliged to
+turn her mind to arithmetic. Miss Fosbrook called her three times; and
+at last she turned round peevishly at being interrupted in the middle of
+the “Friar of Orders Gray,” and repeated her twenty lines of Cowper’s
+“Winter’s Walk” in a doleful whine, though without a blunder.
+
+It was one of the horrible novelties that Miss Fosbrook was bringing in,
+that she expected people to understand their sums as well as work them.
+She gave much shorter ones, to be sure, than Mamma, who did sometimes set
+a long multiplication sum of such a huge size, that it looked as if it
+were meant to keep the victim out of the way; but who would not prefer
+casting up any length of figures, to being required to explain the
+meaning of “carrying”?
+
+Really, if it had not been for the pig, that shocking question might have
+led to a mutiny in the school-room. When it was bad enough to do the
+thing, how could anyone ask what was meant by the operation, and why it
+was performed?
+
+What did Bessie do when her sum was being overlooked? Miss Fosbrook read
+on: “4 from 8, 4; 7 from 1—how’s this, Bessie? 7 from 10 are—”
+
+“3, and 1 are 4,” dolorously, as her 3 was changed.
+
+“Now then, what next?”
+
+“Carry one.”
+
+“What did I tell you was meant by carry one?”
+
+“The tens,” said Bessie, not in the least thinking “the tens” had
+anything to do with the matter, but only that she had heard something
+about them, and could thus get rid of the subject.
+
+“Now, Bessie, what tens can you possibly mean? Think a little.”
+
+“I’m sure you said tens once,” said injured innocence.
+
+“That was in an addition sum. See, here it is quite different. I told
+you.”
+
+Bessie put on a vacant stare. She was not going to attend to what she
+did not like.
+
+Miss Fosbrook saw the face. She absolutely shrank from provoking another
+fit of crying, and went quickly through the explanation. She saw that
+her words might as well have been spoken to the slate. Bessie neither
+listened nor took them in. Not all her love for her dear Christabel
+Angela could stir her up to make one effort contrary to her inclinations.
+The slate was given back to her, she wiped out the sum in a pet, and ran
+away.
+
+Miss Fosbrook turned round, David, whose lessons had been perfectly
+repeated an hour ago, was sitting cross-legged in the window, with his
+slate and pencil, and a basket of bricks, his great delight, which he was
+placing in rows.
+
+“Miss Fosbrook,” said he, “isn’t this it? Twelve bricks; take away those
+seven, then—1, 2, 3, 4, 5—the twelve is only 5: the 10 is gone, isn’t it?
+so you must leave one out of the next figure in the upper line of the
+sum.”
+
+Now Davy had only begun arithmetic on the governess’s arrival, but he had
+learnt numeration and addition in her way. She was so delighted, that
+she stooped down and kissed him, saying, “Quite right, my little man.”
+
+Davy rather disapproved of the kiss, and rubbed his brown-holland elbow
+over his face, as if to clear it off.
+
+“Well,” thought Christabel, as she hurried away for five minutes’ peace
+in her own room before the dinner-bell, “it is a comfort to have one
+pupil whose whole endeavour is not to frustrate one’s attempts to educate
+him.”
+
+Poor young thing! that one little bit of sense had quite cheered her up.
+Otherwise she was not one whit less weary than the children. She had
+been learning a very tough lesson too—much harder than any of theirs; and
+she was not at all certain that she had learnt it right.
+
+Now, readers, of all the children, who do you think had used the most
+conscience at the lessons?
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+
+WHAT an entirely different set of beings were those Stokesley children in
+lesson-time and out of it! Talk of the change of an old thorn in winter
+to a May-bush in spring! that was nothing to it!
+
+Poor, listless, stolid, deplorable logs, with bowed backs and crossed
+ankles, pipy voices and heavy eyes! Who would believe that these were
+the merry, capering, noisy creatures, full of fun and riot, clattering
+and screeching, and dancing about with ecstasy at Sam’s information that
+there was a bonfire by the potato-house!
+
+“A bonfire!” said the London governess, thinking of illuminations; “what
+can that be for?”
+
+“Oh, it is not _for_ anything,” said Susan; “it is Purday burning weeds.
+Don’t you smell them? How nice they are! I was afraid it was only
+Farmer Smith burning couch.”
+
+All the noses were elevated to scent from afar a certain smoky odour,
+usually to be detected in July breezes, and which reminded Miss Fosbrook
+of a brick-field.
+
+“Potatoes! Potatoes! We’ll roast some potatoes, and have them for tea!”
+bellowed all the voices; so that Miss Fosbrook could hardly find a space
+for very unwillingly saying,
+
+“But, my dears, I don’t know whether I ought to let you play with fire.”
+
+“Oh, we always do,” roared the children; and Susan added,
+
+“We always roast potatoes when there’s a bonfire. Mamma always lets us;
+it is only Purday that is cross.”
+
+“Yes, yes; Mamma lets us.”
+
+“Well, if Sam and Susan say it is right, I trust to them,” said Miss
+Fosbrook gladly; “only you must let me come out and see what it is. I am
+too much of a Londoner to know.”
+
+“Oh yes; and we’ll roast you some potatoes.”
+
+So the uproarious population tumbled upstairs, there to be invested with
+rougher brown-holland garments than those that already concealed the
+sprigged cottons of the girls; and when the five came down again, they
+were so much alike in dress, that it was not easy to tell girls from
+boys. Susan brought little George down with her, and off the party set.
+Sam and Hal, who had been waiting in the hall, took Miss Fosbrook between
+them, as if they thought it their duty to do the honours of the bonfire,
+and conducted her across the garden, through the kitchen-garden, across
+which lay a long sluggish bar of heavy and very odorous smoke, to a gate
+in a quickset hedge. Here were some sheds and cart-houses, a fagot pile,
+various logs of timber, a grindstone, and—that towards which all the
+eight children rushed with whoops of ecstasy—a heap of smoking rubbish,
+chiefly dry leaves, and peas and potato haulm, with a large allowance of
+cabbage stumps—all extremely earthy, and looking as if the smouldering
+smoke were a wonder from so mere a heap of dirt.
+
+No matter! There were all the children round it, some on their knees,
+some jumping; and voices were crying on all sides,
+
+“O jolly, jolly!” “I’ll get some potatoes!” “Oh, you must have some
+sticks first, and make some ashes.” “There’s no flame—not a bit!” “Get
+out of the way, can’t you? I’ll make a hot place.” “We’ll each have our
+own oven, and roast our own potatoes!” “Don’t, Sam; you’re pushing me
+into the smoke!”
+
+This of course was from Elizabeth; and there followed, “Don’t, Bessie,
+you will tread upon Georgie.—Yes, Georgie, you _shall_ have a place.”
+
+“Sticks, sticks!” shouted Henry; while Sam was on his knees, poking out a
+species of cavern in the fire, where some symptoms of red embers
+appeared, which he diligently puffed with his mouth, feeding it with
+leaves and smaller chips in a very well practised way. “Sticks, Annie!
+Johnnie! Davy! get sticks, I say, and we’ll make an oven.”
+
+Annie obeyed; but the two little boys were intent on imitating Sam on
+another side of the fire, and Johnnie uttered a gruff “Get ’em yourself,”
+while David took no notice at all.
+
+Perhaps Hal would have betaken himself to no gentle means if Susan had
+not hastily put in his way a plentiful supply of dead wood, which she had
+been letting little George think he picked up all himself; and there was
+keen excitement, which Christabel could not help sharing, while under
+Sam’s breath the red edges of the half-burnt chip glowed, flushed,
+widened, then went sparkling doubtfully, slowly, to the light bit of
+potato-stalk that he held to it, glowing as he blew—fading, smoking, when
+he took breath. Try again—puff, puff, puff diligently; the fire
+evidently has a taste for the delicate little shaving that Annie has
+found for it; it seizes on it; another—another; a flame at last. Hurrah!
+pile on more; not too much. “Don’t put it out!” Oh, there! strong
+flame—coming crackling up through those smothering heaps of stick and
+haulm; it won’t be kept down; it rises in the wind; it is a red flaring
+banner. The children shriek in transports of admiration, little George
+loudest of all, because Susan is holding him tight, lest he should run
+into the brilliant flame. Miss Fosbrook is rather appalled, but the
+children are all safe on the windward side, and seem used to it; so she
+supposes it is all right, and the flame dies down faster than it rose.
+It is again an innocent smouldering heap, like a volcano after an
+eruption.
+
+“We must not let it blaze again just yet,” said Sam; “keep it down well
+with sticks, to make some nice white ashes for the potatoes. See, I’ll
+make an oven.”
+
+They were all stooping round this precious hot corner, some kneeling,
+some sitting on the ground, David with hands on his sturdy knees—all
+intent on nursing that creeping red spark, as it smouldered from chip to
+chip, leaving a black trace wherever it went, when through the thick
+smoke, that was like an absolute curtain hiding everything on the farther
+side, came headlong a huge bundle of weeds launched overwhelmingly on the
+fire, and falling on the children’s heads in an absolute shower, knocking
+Johnnie down, but on a soft and innocent side of the fire among the
+cabbage-stumps, and seeming likely to bury Sam, who leant over to shelter
+his precious oven, and puffed away as if nothing was happening, amid the
+various shouts around him, in which “Purday” was the most audible word.
+
+“Ah, so you’ve got at he, after all,” said Purday, leaning on the fork
+with which he had thrown on the weeds. “Nothing is safe from you.”
+
+“What, you thought you had a new place, Purday, and circumvented us!”
+cried Hal; “but we smelt you out, you old rogue; we weren’t going to be
+baulked of our bonfire.”
+
+Miss Fosbrook here ventured on asking if they were doing mischief; and
+Purday answered with an odd gruff noise, “Mischief enough—ay, to be
+sure—hucking the fire all abroad. It’s what they’re always after. I did
+think I’d got it safe out of their way this time.”
+
+“Then,” in rather a frightened voice, for she felt that it would be a
+tremendous trial of her powers, “should I make them come away?”
+
+“Catch her!” muttered Hal.
+
+There was horror and disapprobation on Susan’s face. Annie stood with
+her mouth open; while John, throwing himself on the ground with fury,
+rolled over, crying out something about, “I won’t,” and “very cross;” and
+David lay flat on his face, puffing at his own particular oven, like a
+little Wind in an old picture. Sam waited, leaning on the ashen stick
+that served him as a poker. It was the most audacious thing he had ever
+heard. Rob them of their bonfire! Would that old traitor of a Purday
+abet her?
+
+Perhaps Purday was as much astonished as the rest; but, after all, much
+as the children tormented his bonfires, overset his haycocks, and
+disturbed his wood-pile, he did not like anyone to scold them but
+himself, much less the new London Lady; so he made up an odd sort of
+grin, and said, “No, no, Ma’am, it ain’t that they do so much harm; let
+’em bide;” and he proceeded to shake on the rest of his barrowful,
+tumbling the weeds down over David’s cherished oven in utter disregard;
+but the children cried with one voice, “Hurrah! hurrah! Purday, we don’t
+do any harm, so don’t ever grumble again. Hurrah!”
+
+“And I don’t care for _her_, the crosspatch,” said Johnnie to Annie,
+never hearing or heeding Miss Fosbrook’s fervent “I am so glad!”
+
+And as long as the foolish boy remembered it, he always did believe that
+Miss Fosbrook was so cross as to want to hinder them from their bonfire,
+only Purday would not let her.
+
+Miss Fosbrook did not trouble herself to be understood; she was relieved
+to have done her duty, and be free to rejoice in and share the pleasure.
+She ran about and collected materials for Sam till she was out of breath,
+and joined in all the excitement as the fire showed symptoms of reviving,
+after being apparently crushed out by Purday. Sam and Susan, at least,
+believed that she had only spoken to Purday because she thought it right;
+but even for them to forgive interference with their bonfire privileges
+was a great stretch.
+
+At last she thought it time to leave them to their own devices, and seize
+the moment for some quiet reading; but she had not reached the house
+before little steps came after her, and she saw Elizabeth running fast.
+
+“They are so tiresome,” she said. “Sam won’t let me stand anywhere but
+where the smoke gets into my eyes, and George plagues so! May I come in
+with you, dear Christabel?”
+
+“You are very welcome,” said Miss Fosbrook, “but I am sorry to hear so
+many complaints.”
+
+“They are so cross to me,” said Bessie; “they always are.”
+
+“You must try to be cheerful and good-humoured with them, and they will
+leave off vexing you.”
+
+“But may I come in? It will be a nice time for my secret.”
+
+Christabel saw little hope for her intended reading, but she was always
+glad of a space for making Bessie happy, so she kindly consented to the
+bringing out of the little girl’s treasury, and the dismal face grew
+happy and eager. The subjects of the drawings were all clear in her
+head; that was not the difficulty, but the cardboard, the ribbon, the
+real good paints. One little slip of card Miss Fosbrook hunted out of
+her portfolio; she cut a pencil of her own, and advised the first attempt
+to be made upon a piece of paper. The little bird that Bessie produced
+was really not at all bad, and her performance was quite fair enough to
+make it worth while to go on, since Miss Fosbrook well knew that mammas
+are pleased with works of their children, showing more good-will than
+skill. For why? Their value is in the love and thought they show.
+
+The little bird was made into a robin with the colours in a paint-box
+that Bessie had long ago bought; but they were so weak and muddy, that
+the result was far from good enough for a present, and it was agreed that
+real paints must be procured as well as ribbon. Miss Fosbrook offered to
+commission her sisters to buy the Prussian blue, lake, and gamboge in
+London, and send them in a letter. This was a new idea to Bessie, and
+she was only not quite decided between the certainty that London paints
+must be better than country ones, and the desire of the walk to Bonchamp
+to buy some; but the thought that the ribbon, after all, might be
+procured there, satisfied her. The little doleful maid was changed into
+an eager, happy, chattering child, full of intelligence and contrivance,
+and showing many pretty fancies, since there was no one to tease her and
+laugh at her; and her governess listened kindly and helpfully.
+
+Miss Fosbrook could not help thinking how much happier her little
+companion would have been as an only child, or with one sister, and
+parents who would have made the most of her love of taste and refinement,
+instead of the hearty busy parents, and the rude brothers and sisters,
+who held her cheap for being unlike themselves. But then she bethought
+her, that perhaps Bessie might have grown up vain and affected, had all
+these tastes been petted and fostered, and that perhaps her little
+hardships might make her the stronger, steadier, more useful woman,
+instead of living in fancies. It was the unkindness on one side, and the
+temper on the other, that made Miss Fosbrook uneasy.
+
+The work had gone on happily for nearly an hour, and Bessie was copying a
+forget-me-not off a little painted card-board pincushion of her own, when
+steps were heard, little trotting steps, and Susan came in with little
+George. He had been pushed down by Johnnie, and was rather in a fretful
+mood; and Susan had left all her happy play to bring him in to rest and
+comfort him, coming to the school-room because Nurse Freeman was out.
+Before Elizabeth had time to hide away her doings, George had seen the
+bright pincushion, and was holding out his hands for it. Bessie hastily
+pocketed it. George burst out crying; and Susan, without more ado, threw
+herself on her sister, and, pinioning Bessie’s slight arm by the greater
+strength of her firm one, was diving into her pocket in spite of her
+struggles.
+
+“Susan, leave off,” said Miss Fosbrook; “let your sister alone. She has
+a right to do what she likes with her own.”
+
+“It is so cross in her,” said Susan, obeying however, but only to snatch
+up little George, and hug and kiss him. “Poor dear little man! is Betty
+cross to him? There! there! come with Sue, and _she’ll_ get him
+something pretty.”
+
+“Susie, Susie, indeed it’s only that I don’t want him to spoil it,” said
+Elizabeth, distressed.
+
+“A foolish thing like that! Why, the only use of it is to please the
+children; but you are just such a baby as he is,” said Susan, still
+pitying George.
+
+“You had better put your things away, Bessie,” said Miss Fosbrook,
+interfering to stop the dispute; and as soon as Elizabeth was gone, and
+George a little pacified by an ivory ribbon-measure out of Miss
+Fosbrook’s work-box, she observed to Susan, “My dear, you must not let
+your love for the little ones make you unjust and unkind to Bessie.”
+
+“She always is so unkind to them,” said Susan resentfully.
+
+“I don’t think she feels unkindly; but if you tyrannize over her, and
+force her to give way to them, you cannot expect her to like it.”
+
+“Mamma says the elder must give way to the younger,” said Susan.
+
+“You did not try whether she would give way.”
+
+“No, because I knew she wouldn’t; and I could not have my little Georgie
+vexed.”
+
+“And I could not see my little Susie violent and unjust,” said Miss
+Fosbrook cheerfully. “Justice first, Susan; you had no right to rob
+Bessie for George, any more than I should have to give away a dinner of
+your papa’s because he had refused a beggar.”
+
+“Papa never would,” said Susan, rather going off from the point.
+
+“Very likely; but do you understand me, Susan? I will not have Bessie
+_forced_ out of her rights for the little ones. Not Bessie only, but
+nobody is to be tyrannized over; it is not right.”
+
+“Bessie is so nonsensical,” was all Susan said, looking glum.
+
+“Very likely she may seem so to you; but if you knew more, you would see
+that all is not nonsense that seems so to you. Some people would admire
+her ways.”
+
+“Yes, I know,” said Susan. “Mrs. Greville told Mrs. Brownlow that Bessie
+was the only one among us that was capable of civilisation; but Mrs.
+Greville is a fine lady, and we always laugh at her.”
+
+“And now,” as Bessie returned, “you want to go out to your play again, my
+dear. Will you leave Georgie with us?”
+
+Susan was a little doubtful about trusting her darling with anyone,
+especially one who could take Bessie’s part against him; but she wished
+exceedingly to be present at the interesting moment of seeing whether the
+potatoes were done enough, and George was perfectly contented with
+measuring everything on the ribbon, so she ran quickly off, without the
+manners to thank Miss Fosbrook, but to assure the rest of the party that
+the governess really was very good-natured, and that she would save her
+biggest and best potato for Miss Fosbrook’s tea.
+
+Christabel managed very happily with little George, though not quite
+without offending Elizabeth, who thought it very hard to be desired to
+put away her painting instead of tantalizing her little brother with the
+sight of what he must not have. Miss Fosbrook could not draw her into
+the merry game with little George, which made his shouts of glee ring out
+through the house, and meet Nurse Freeman’s ear as she came in-doors with
+the baby, and calling at the school-room door, summoned him off to his
+tea, as if she were in a pet with Miss Fosbrook for daring to meddle with
+one of _her_ own nursery children.
+
+Nothing more was heard of the others, and Christabel and Elizabeth both
+read in peace till the tea-bell rang, and they went down and waited and
+waited, till Miss Fosbrook accepted Bessie’s offer of going out to call
+the rest. But Bessie returned no more than the rest; and the governess
+set forth herself, but had not made many steps before the voices of the
+rabble rout were heard, and they all were dancing and clattering about
+her, while Susan and Hal each carried aloft a plate containing articles
+once brown, now black, and thickly powdered with white ashes, as were the
+children themselves up to their very hair.
+
+As a slight concession to grown-up people’s prejudices, they did, at the
+risk of their dear potatoes getting cold, scamper up to perform a species
+of toilette, and then sat down round the tea-table, Susie, David, and Sam
+each vociferous that Miss Fosbrook should eat “my potato that I did on
+purpose for her.” Poor Miss Fosbrook! she would nearly as soon have
+eaten the bonfire itself as those cinder-coated things, tough as leather
+outside, and within like solid smoke. Indeed the children, who had been
+bathing in smoke all day, had brought in the air of it with them; but
+their tongues ran fast on their adventures, and their taste had no doubt
+that their own bonfire potatoes were the most perfect cookery in art!
+Miss Fosbrook picked out the most eatable bits of each of the three, and
+managed to satisfy the three cooks, all zealous for their own. Other
+people’s potatoes might be smoky, but each one’s own was delicious—“quite
+worthy of the pig when he was bought,” thought Miss Fosbrook; but she
+made her real pleasure at the kind feeling to cover her dislike of the
+black potatoes, and thus pleased the children without being untrue.
+
+“Line upon line, precept upon precept; here a little, and there a
+little.” That is the way habits are formed and characters made; not all
+at once. So there had been an opportunity for Susan to grow confirmed in
+her kindness and unselfishness, as well as to learn that tyranny is
+wrong, even on behalf of the weak; and Bessie, if she would take home the
+lesson, had received one in readiness to be cheerful, and to turn from
+her own pursuits to oblige others. Something had been attempted toward
+breaking her habit of being fretful, and thinking herself injured. It
+remained to be seen whether the many little things that were yet to
+happen to the two girls would be so used as to strengthen their good
+habits or their bad ones.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+
+IT is not worth while to go on describing every day at Stokesley, since
+lessons were far too much alike; and play-times, though varied enough for
+the house of Merrifield, might be less entertaining to the readers.
+
+Enough to say, that by Saturday afternoon John had not only forfeited his
+last farthing, but was charged with another into next week, for the poor
+pleasure of leaving his hat on the school-room floor because Elizabeth
+had told him of it. At about four o’clock it set in for rain, catching
+the party at some distance from home, so that, though they made good
+speed, the dust turned into mud, and clung fast to their shoes.
+
+David, never the best runner, was only in time to catch Johnnie by the
+skirt upon the third step of the staircase, crying out, “The pig!” but
+Johnnie, tired of the subject, and in a provoking mood, twitched away his
+pinafore, crying, “Bother the pig!” and rushed up after the four who had
+preceded him, leaving such lumps of dirt on the edge of every step, that
+when Miss Fosbrook came after with Elizabeth she could not but declare
+that a shower was a costly article.
+
+“You see,” observed Susan, “when it’s such fine weather it puts one’s
+feet out of one’s head.”
+
+While Sam, Henry, and Bessie were laughing at Susan for this speech,
+little George trotted in, crying out, “Halty man come, Halty man come;
+Georgie want sweetie!”
+
+“The Gibraltar man!” cried John and Annie with one voice, and they were
+at the bottom of the stairs with a bound.
+
+“Oh, send him away, send him away. They’ll spend all their money, and
+there will be none left!” was David’s cry; while George kept dragging his
+eldest sister’s frock, with entreaties of “Susie, Susie, come.”
+
+“They call him the Gibraltar man, because he sells Gibraltar rock, and
+gingerbread, and all those things,” said Henry in explanation. “We have
+always dealt with him; and he is very deserving; and his wife makes it
+all—at least I know she makes ginger-beer—so we must encourage him.”
+
+So Henry hastened downstairs to encourage the Gibraltar man; and Susan,
+saying soothingly, “Yes, yes, Georgie;—never mind Davie, we’ll make up
+for it; I can’t vex him,” had taken the little fellow in her arms and
+followed.
+
+“Pigs enough here, without sending to the fair,” muttered Sam.
+
+“Please, Sam, please, Miss Fosbrook, send the Gibraltar man away, and
+don’t let him come,” cried David quite passionately. “Nasty man! he will
+come every Saturday, and they’ll always spend all their money.”
+
+“But, my friend,” said Miss Fosbrook good-humouredly, “suppose we have no
+right to banish the Gibraltar man?”
+
+“_I_ don’t wan’t him,” said Bessie; “it makes my fingers sticky.”
+
+“You’re no good,” said David vehemently. “I don’t like you, and I hate
+the Gibraltar man, taking away all our money from poor Hannah.”
+
+“Gently, gently, Davie; nobody makes you spend your money; and perhaps
+the poor man has children of his own who want food as much as Hannah’s
+do.”
+
+“Then can’t they eat the Gibraltar rock and bulls’ eyes?”
+
+Sam suggested that this diet would make them sick; to which poor little
+earnest David answered, that when once the pig was bought, he would give
+all his money for a whole month to the Gibraltar man, if he would not
+come for the next four weeks.
+
+And Christabel thought of what she had once read, that people would often
+gladly put away from their children friends the very trials that are sent
+by Heaven to prove and strengthen their will and power of resisting
+self-indulgence. Before she had quite thought it out, the quick steps
+were back again, and Sam greeted the entrance of John thus: “Well, if
+that isn’t a shame! Have you been and done Sukey out of all that, Jack?”
+
+“It was only three bulls’ eyes,” said Susan, following. “You know he had
+nothing of his own, and it was so hard, and Annie gave him some.”
+
+“And Nurse some,” added Hal. “Trust Jackie for taking care of himself.”
+Well he might say so, considering how full were John’s mouth, hands, and
+pockets.
+
+“And Davie has had nothing!” said kind Susan. “Here, Davie!” holding out
+to him an amber-like piece of barley-sugar.
+
+“I don’t want your stuff,” said David roughly. “You’ve spent all away
+from the pig.”
+
+“No, Davie, indeed, only twopence,” said Susan; “pray have a bit.”
+
+“You might at least say thank you,” said Miss Fosbrook.
+
+But how difficult is that middle road which is the only right one!
+David, being too much set on one single purpose, good though it was,
+could see nothing else. It was right and generous to abstain from sweets
+with this end in view; but it was wrong to be rude and unthankful to the
+sister who meant all so kindly, and was the most unselfish of all. She
+turned round to Elizabeth with the kind offer of the dainty she had not
+even tasted herself, but was not more graciously treated.
+
+“How can you, Susie? it is all pulled about with your fingers.”
+
+This was a matter on which the Misses and Masters Merrifield were not
+wont to be particular; and with one of the teasing laughs that Bessie
+hated, Sam exclaimed as Susan turned to him, “Yes, thank you, Sukey, _I_
+don’t mind finger sauce,” but not before John was stretching out a hand
+glazed with sugar, and calling out, “Oh, give it to me!” and as it
+disappeared in his brother’s mouth, he burst out angrily, “How cross,
+Sam! You did that on purpose!”
+
+“Yes,” said Sam, “I did; for though pigs on four legs are all very well,
+I don’t like pigs on two.”
+
+“Here, Jackie, never mind,” said Susan, seeing him about to begin to cry,
+and offering him her last sugar-plum.
+
+“I don’t want sugar-plums, I want barley-sugar,” said John devouring it
+nevertheless.
+
+“I haven’t one bit more,” said Susan regretfully.
+
+“Have you had any yourself, Susan?” asked Sam.
+
+“No; but I didn’t want any.”
+
+“Oh then, here Susie, I always keep a reserve,” said Henry. “No, no, not
+you, Jack; I don’t feed little pigs, whatever Susie does.”
+
+And in spite of Susan, both the elder brothers set on John, teasing him
+about his greediness, till he burst out crying, and ran away to the
+nursery. Miss Fosbrook hated the teasing, but she thought it served John
+so rightly, that she would not save him from it; and she only interfered
+to remind the others that their fingers would bring them in for fines
+unless they were washed before tea.
+
+“And how much have you spent?” reproachfully asked that rigid young
+judge, David; but all the answer he got was a pull by the hair from Hal,
+and “Hollo, young one! am I to give my accounts to you?”
+
+David gravely put up his hand and smoothed his ruffled locks, repeating,
+in his manful way, “I want to know what you have left for the pig?”
+
+Whereupon Hal laid hold of him, pulled him off the locker, and rolled him
+about on the floor like a puppy dog, crying, “I’ll tell you what, if you
+make such a work about it, I’ll spend all my allowance, and not subscribe
+at all.”
+
+“Sam!” cried the tormented David, and “Sam!” cried the governess, really
+afraid the little boy would be hurt; but Sam only stood laughing with his
+back to the shutter, and Christabel herself hurried to the rescue, to
+pick Henry off his victim, holding an arm tight, while the child got up,
+and ran away to get his hair re-brushed for tea.
+
+“Now, Hal, you might have hurt him,” argued the governess.
+
+“Very good thing for him too,” said the brothers with one voice.
+
+She was very much shocked; but when she thought it over she perceived
+that though Hal might be to blame, yet in the long run even this rough
+discipline might be more useful to her dear little David than being
+allowed to take upon him with his elder brothers, and grow conceited and
+interfering.
+
+Miss Fosbrook was not surprised when, next morning, a frightful bellowing
+was heard instead of Johnnie being seen, and she learnt that Master John
+was in the hands of Nurse Freeman, who was administering to him a dose in
+consequence of his having been greatly indisposed all night. It must be
+confessed that Christabel was not very sorry to hear it, nor that Nurse
+would keep him to herself all day; for bad company as Johnnie had been on
+the week-days, he had been worse on the Sunday.
+
+And when John came out on Monday, he looked like a different boy; he had
+lost his fractious, rebellious look; he spoke as civilly as could be
+expected of a small Merrifield, and showed no signs of being set against
+his lessons. To be sure it was a bad way of spending a Sunday, to be
+laid up with ailments brought on by over-eating; but even this was better
+than spending it, like the former one, in wilful misbehaviour; and John,
+who knew that Papa, Mamma, brothers, and sisters all alike detested and
+despised real greediness, had been heartily ashamed of himself, both for
+this and his forfeits. A new week was a new starting-point, and he meant
+to spend this one well. For indeed it is one of the blessings of our
+lives that we have so many stages—days, weeks, years, and the like—from
+each of which we may make fresh starts, feel old things left behind, and
+go on to lead a new life.
+
+Besides, Johnnie was quite well now; and perhaps no child, so well
+brought up, could have been so constantly naughty the whole week without
+some degree of ailment, suspected neither by himself nor others. For
+this is one of our real troubles, when either young or old, that
+sometimes there is a feeling of discomfort and vexation about us that,
+without knowing why, makes everything go amiss, causes everybody else to
+appear cross, and all tasks, all orders, all misadventures, to become
+great grievances. Grown-up people feel this as well as children; but
+they have gone through it often enough to know what is the matter, and
+they have, or ought to have, more self-command. But children have yet to
+learn by experience that the outer things are not harder and more
+untoward, so much as that they themselves are out of sorts. This is poor
+comfort; and certainly it is dangerous to say to ourselves that being
+poorly is any excuse for letting ourselves be cross, or for not doing our
+best. If Mrs. Merrifield had thought so, what miserable lives her
+husband and children would have led! No, the way to use the certain fact
+that the state of our bodies affects our tempers and spirits, is to say
+to ourselves, “Well, if this person or this thing do seem disagreeable,
+or if this work, or even this little bit of obedience, be very tiresome,
+perhaps it may really be only a fancy of mine, and if I go to it with a
+good will, I may work off the notion;” or, “Perhaps I am cross to-day,
+let me take good care how I answer.” And a little prayer in our hearts
+will be the best help of all. Self-command and goodness will not come by
+nature as we grow up, but we must work for them in childhood.
+
+When the Monday allowances were brought out, and the pig’s chance
+inquired into, David alone produced his whole sum, untouched by
+forfeiture or waste, and dropped it into “Toby Fillpot.” Elizabeth had
+her entire sixpence; but a penny had been spent on a letter to Mamma, and
+she gave but one to the fund, in spite of the black looks she met from
+David. Sam had lost a farthing by the shower, and had likewise bought a
+queen’s head, to write to his father. The rest, fourpence-three
+farthings, he paid over. Poor Johnnie! his last week’s naughtiness had
+exceeded his power of paying fines, and a halfpenny was subtracted from
+this week’s threepence; while the Gibraltar man had consumed all that
+fines had spared to little Annie, had left Susan only threepence, and
+Henry but twopence-halfpenny. This, with twopence that Miss Fosbrook had
+found in her travelling-bag, made one shilling and fourpence-farthing—a
+very poor collection for one week. David was quite melancholy.
+
+“Never mind,” said Henry; “Mr. Carey’s brother, the Colonel, is coming to
+stay here the last week in July, and he gives us boys half-a-sovereign
+each, so that we might buy a stunning pig all ourselves twice over.”
+
+“Always? He never did so but once,” said Sam.
+
+“That was the only time he saw us, though,” said Hal; “and we were quite
+little boys then. I’ll tell you what, Sam, he’ll give us each a
+sovereign this time, and then I’ll buy a bow and arrows.”
+
+“Stuff!” said Sam. “I hope he won’t.”
+
+“Why not?”
+
+“I hate it! I hate saying thank you; I shall get out of the way, if I
+can.”
+
+“Sam has no manners!” said Hal, turning round to Miss Fosbrook. “To
+think that he had rather go without a sovereign or two than say thank
+you!”
+
+“_I’m_ too much of a gentleman to lay myself out for presents!” retorted
+Samuel; and the two boys fell on each other, buffeting one another, all
+in good part on Sam’s side, though there was some temper and annoyance on
+Henry’s.
+
+When Sam was out of hearing, Hal discoursed very grandly on the sovereign
+he intended Colonel Carey to give him, and the prodigious things he meant
+to do with it. A gentleman once gave Osmond Greville two sovereigns; why
+should not Colonel Carey be equally liberal? And to hear the boy, those
+two sovereigns would buy everything in the world, from the pig to a
+double-barrelled gun. David began to grow hurt, and to fear the Toby
+fund would be lost in this magnificence; but Hal assured him that it
+would be a help, and they should all have a share in the pig, promising
+presents to everybody, which Susan and Annie expected with the more
+certainty that Sam was never present to laugh down these fine projects.
+
+Indeed Miss Fosbrook had laughed at them once or twice, and observed that
+she thought money earned or spared a better thing than money given; and
+this caused Hal to cease to try to dazzle her, though he could not give
+up the pleasure of regaling his sisters in private with the wonders to be
+done with Colonel Carey’s possible sovereigns.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII.
+
+
+THE second week was prosperous: the treasury made progress; and
+Christabel began to feel as if her pupils were not beyond her management,
+as at first she had feared. Collectively they were less uncouth and
+bearish, not so noisy at their meals, nor so needlessly rude to one
+another; and the habit of teasing Elizabeth whenever there was nothing
+else to do was greatly lessened. Indeed Sam did not plague her himself,
+nor let his brothers do so, unless she tempted him by some very foolish
+whine or bit of finery; and in such eases a little friendly merriment is
+a sound cure, very unlike the hateful fault of tormenting for
+tormenting’s sake.
+
+Nor did Elizabeth give nearly so much cause for their rough laughter,
+since Miss Fosbrook had given wholesome food to her tastes and likings,
+partly satisfying the longing for variety, beauty, or interest which had
+made her discontented and restless. Her head was full of _her_ secret,
+and her pretty plans for her gift. Such lovely drawings she saw in her
+mind’s eye, such fairies, such delightful ships, kittens, babies in the
+cradle! But when the pencil was in her hand, the lines went all ways but
+the right; her fairy was a grimy little object, whose second wing could
+never be put on; the ships were saucers; the kitten might have been the
+pig; the baby was an owl in an ivy-bush; and to look at the live baby in
+the cradle only puzzled her the more. Miss Fosbrook gave her real
+drawing lessons; but boxes, palings, and tumble-down sheds, done with a
+broad black pencil, did not seem to help her to what she wished. Yet
+sometimes her fingers produced what surprised and pleased herself and
+Christabel; and she never was happier than when safely shut into Miss
+Fosbrook’s bed-room with her card and her paints. She used to bolt
+herself in, with a little parade of mystery that made Annie exceedingly
+curious, though the others generally let it alone as “Betty’s fancy.”
+
+Christabel wanted to learn botany for her own pleasure. She found a book
+which Susan and Bessie pronounced to be horridly stupid (indeed Annie
+called it nasty, and was reproved for using such a word), but when the
+information in it was minced up small, and brought out in a new form,
+Bessie enjoyed it extremely. The whole party were delighted to gather
+flowers for Miss Fosbrook—the wetter or the steeper places they grew in
+the better; but the boys thought it girlish to know the names; and Susan,
+though liking gardening, did not in the least care for the inside of a
+flower. Elizabeth, however, was charmed at the loveliness that was
+pointed out to her; and even Annie, when the boys were not at hand,
+thought it very entertaining to look at petals, stamens, and pistils, and
+to see that a daisy is made up of a host of tiny flowers. Both little
+sisters were having their eyes opened to see some of the wonder and some
+of the glory of this earth of ours. It made Bessie much less often tired
+of everything and everybody; though after all there is but one spirit
+that is certain never to be weary or dissatisfied, and into that she had
+yet to grow.
+
+Fines were much less frequent: there were no foolish tears; only one
+lesson of John’s turned back, two of Annie’s, one of Susan’s; some
+unbrushed hair of Susan’s too—an unlucky mention of the raven by Annie in
+lesson-time—and some books left about by Sam. Henry’s fines were the
+serious ones: he had two for incorrect sums, one for elbows on the table,
+three for talking, one for not putting his things away; and besides, he
+_could not_ go without a pennyworth of string; and the Grevilles would
+have laughed at him if he had not bought some more marbles.
+
+But what did that signify when Colonel Carey was coming? and a sovereign
+would buy a pig three times over—at least, if it was quite a little one.
+Christabel wished the hope of that sovereign had never occurred to him,
+for he seemed to think it quite set him free from the little
+self-restraints by which the others were earning the pleasure of making
+the gift; and though he still talked the most about the pig, he denied
+himself the least for it.
+
+One evening the boys came in with a great piece of news. Their tutor had
+read in the paper that Admiral Penrose was appointed to the _Ramilies_,
+to take command in the Mediterranean. He was a great friend of their
+father, and, said the boys, was most likely to make him his flag-captain.
+
+“And me a naval cadet!” said Hal. “He said he would, when he was here!”
+
+“One of you, he said,” put in Susan.
+
+“I know it will be me!” said Hal. “He looked at the rigging of my
+frigate, and said I knew all the ropes quite well; and he told Papa he
+might be proud of such a son!”
+
+“Oh! oh!” groaned the aggrieved multitude.
+
+“Well—such a family; but he was looking at me; and I know he will give me
+the appointment; and I shall sail in his ship—you’ll see. And when I get
+to the Mediterranean, I’ll tell you what I’ll do—I shall kill a shark all
+my own self!”
+
+“A shark in the Mediterranean!”
+
+“Well, why shouldn’t they get in by the Straits of Magellan? Oh! is that
+the other place? Well, never mind—I’ll shoot the shark.”
+
+“Stuff, Hal!” said Sam rather gruffly.
+
+Hal went off on another tack. “Well, at least he has set me down by this
+time; and Papa will have me up to London for my outfit.”
+
+“I hope you will have leave, and come and see us,” said Annie.
+
+“I’ll try; but, you see, I shall be an officer on duty, and I dare say
+Admiral Penrose will hardly be able to spare me; but I’ll send you all
+presents out of my pay.”
+
+“You’ll spend all your pay on yourself,” said David.
+
+“Out of my prize-money then.”
+
+“You can’t get prize-money without a war,” said Elizabeth.
+
+“Oh! don’t let there be a war!” cried Susan.
+
+“Yes, but there is!” said Harry in a tremendous tone; and as Miss
+Fosbrook held up her hands, “at least there was one in the Black Sea; and
+I know there was a battle in the newspaper—at least, Mr. Carey read about
+Palermo.”
+
+“I don’t think Garibaldi in Sicily will put much prize-money into your
+pocket, Hal,” said Miss Fosbrook.
+
+“Oh! but there’s sure to be a war! and I shall get promoted, and be a man
+before any of you. I shall go about, and see condors, and lions, and
+elephants, and wear a sword—at least, a dirk—while you are learning Latin
+and Greek at Uncle John’s!”
+
+“Don’t make such a noise about it!” said Sam crossly.
+
+“I don’t know why you should be the one to go,” said Elizabeth. “Sam is
+the eldest.”
+
+“Yes; but Sam is such a slow-coach. Papa said I was the only one fit to
+make a sailor of—at least, he said I was smart, and—Hollo! Sam, I won’t
+have you kicking my legs!”
+
+“Don’t keep up such a row then!” growled Sam; but Hal was in too full
+swing to be reached by slight measures. He pushed his chair back, tucked
+up his feet like a tailor’s, out of reach, and went on: “Then I shall
+come home in my cocked hat, like Papa’s—at least, my cap—and come and ask
+for a holiday for you all at Uncle John’s.”
+
+Uncle John was an under-master at one of the great public schools, and
+the children were all a good deal in awe of him.
+
+“Uncle John won’t give one for _you_!” said Sam.
+
+“Come, boys, I can’t have this bickering,” said Miss Fosbrook. “I can’t
+see you trying which can be most provoking. Stand up. Now, David, say
+grace. There, Annie, finish that bit of bread out of doors. Go out, and
+let us have no more of this.”
+
+She spoke now with much less fear of not being minded; and having seen
+one of the quarrelsome parties safe out of the school-room, she went to
+fetch from her own room a glove that wanted mending; and on her return
+found Sam alone there, curled up over his lesson-books on the locker,
+looking so gloomy, that she was afraid she had made him sulky, for which
+she would have been very sorry, since she had a respect for him.
+
+“What is the matter?” she asked; and his “Nothing” did not at all assure
+her that he was in a right mood. She doubted whether to leave him alone;
+but presently thought he looked more unhappy than ill-tempered, and
+ventured to speak. “Have you a hard piece to learn? Perhaps I could
+help you.”
+
+He let her come and look at his book; but, to her surprise, he had before
+him a very easy problem in Euclid.
+
+“Indeed, if you only gave your mind to this,” she said, “you would soon
+make it out.”
+
+“Stupid stuff!” exclaimed Sam. “It is all along of that, and the rest of
+it, that I have got to be a land-lubber!” and he threw the book to the
+other end of the room.
+
+“Have you no chance?” said Miss Fosbrook, without taking notice of this
+rudeness, for she saw that the boy could hardly contain himself.
+
+“No! The Admiral did take notice of Hal; and one day when I was slow at
+a proposition, my father said I was too block-headed to beat navigation
+into, and that Hal is a smart fellow, worth two of me. I know he is! I
+know that; only if he would not make such an intolerable crowing—”
+
+“Then you wish it very much?”
+
+“Wish it! Of course I do. Why, my father is a sailor; and I remember
+the _Fury_, and I saw the _Calliope_—his ship that he had in the war
+time. Before I was as big as little George I always thought I should be
+a sailor. And now if Papa goes out with Admiral Penrose, and Hal too—oh!
+it will be so horrid home!”
+
+“But can’t you both go?”
+
+“No; my father said he couldn’t ask to have two of us put down, unless
+perhaps some younger one had a chance by and by. And Hal is the
+sharpest, and does everything better than I can when he has a mind. My
+father says, among so many all can’t choose; and if this place is to be
+mine, Hal may want to be in the navy more than I. Yes, it is all right,
+and Hal must go. But—but—when my father is gone—” and Sam fairly burst
+out crying. “I didn’t hardly know how different it is with him away till
+this month. I was such a little fellow when he went to the Black Sea;
+but now—never mind, though!” and he stamped his foot on the floor. “Papa
+said it, and it must be. Don’t tell the others, Miss Fosbrook;” and he
+resolutely went and picked up his Euclid, and began finding the place.
+
+“You will do your duty like a man, wherever you are, Sam,” said
+Christabel heartily.
+
+Sam looked as if he had rather that she had not said it, but it was
+comfortable to him for all that; and though she kept further compliments
+to herself, she could not but think that there was no fear but that he
+would be a man, in the best sense of the word, before Hal, when she saw
+him so manfully put his sore grievance out of his head, and turn to the
+present business of conquering his lesson. Nor did she hear another word
+from him about his disappointment.
+
+It made her dislike Henry’s boasts more than ever; and she used to cut
+them short as fast as she could, till the young chatterer decided that
+she was “cross,” and reserved all his wonderful “at leasts” for his
+sisters, and his proofs of manliness for the Grevilles.
+
+The Gibraltar man did not come on Saturday; and Miss Fosbrook had been
+the saving of several stamps by sending some queer little letters in her
+own to Mrs. Merrifield, so that on Monday morning the hoard was increased
+to seven-and-sixpence; although between fines and “_couldn’t helps_,”
+Henry’s sixpence had melted down to a halfpenny, which “was not worth
+while.”
+
+On this day arrived a servant from the Park, bringing a delicate little
+lilac envelope, stamped with a tiny rose, and directed to Miss
+Merrifield. There was another rose on the top of the lilac paper; and
+the writing was in a very neat hand.
+
+ My dear Susan,
+
+ Mamma desires me to say that she hopes you and Bessie and Annie will
+ come to dine early to-morrow, and play with me, and that Miss Fosbury
+ will come with you. She hopes your Mamma is better, and would be
+ glad to have her address in London.
+
+ I am your affectionate
+ IDA ARABELLA GREVILLE.
+
+“Oh! Miss Fosbrook, may we go?” cried the girls with sparkling eyes.
+
+Mrs. Merrifield had written that one or two such invitations might be
+accepted, but she had rather it did not happen too often, as visits at
+the Park were unsettling to some of the children. So as this was the
+first, Christabel gladly consented, rather curious and rather shy on her
+own account.
+
+Elizabeth begged for the rose, to copy it, and as there were no little
+ones present to seize it, she was allowed to have it; while Susan groaned
+and sighed over the misfortune of having to write a “horrible note” just
+at play-time; and the boys treated it as a sort of insult to the whole
+family that Ida should have mistaken their governess’s name.
+
+“Tell her you won’t go till she has it right,” said Sam; at which Annie
+made a vehement outcry of “No, no!” such as made them all laugh at her
+thinking him in earnest.
+
+Susan’s note began—
+
+ My dear Ida,
+
+ We shuold—
+
+But then perceiving that something was the matter with her word, Susan
+sat and looked at it, till at last, perceiving that her _u_ and _o_ had
+changed places, she tried putting a top to the _u_, and made it like an
+_a_; while the filling up the _o_ made it become a blot, such as caught
+Bessie’s eye.
+
+“O Susie, you won’t send such a thing as that up to Ida?”
+
+“No—that _would_ be a ‘horrible note,’” said her governess; and she ruled
+the lines again.
+
+“Dear me,” said Susan impatiently; “can’t one send a message up by the
+man that we’ll all come, without this fuss?”
+
+But Miss Fosbrook said that would be very uncivil; and Susan, groaning,
+stretched every finger till the lines were finished, and began again, in
+her scraggy round-hand—getting safely through the “should,” and also
+through “like to come very much;” but when Miss Fosbrook looked up next,
+she saw that the rest of the note consisted of—
+
+ Mamma is at Grandmamma’s, No. 12,—St., Grovensor Place.
+
+ I am your affectionate
+ SUSANNA MERRIFIELD.
+
+“My dear, I am very sorry.”
+
+“What! won’t that do?” sighed Susan, beginning to get into despair.
+
+Miss Fosbrook pointed to the word “Grovensor.”
+
+“Oh dear! oh dear! I thought I had got that tiresome word this time.
+Why can’t it put its _ss_ and _ns_ into their proper sensible places?”
+cried poor Susan, to whom it was a terrible enemy. She used to try them
+in different places all the way round, in hopes that one might at last be
+right.
+
+“Can’t you remember what I told you, that the first Grosvenor was the
+grand huntsman? _Grosveneur_ in French; that would show you where to put
+the _s—gros_, great.”
+
+But Susan never wished to remember anything French; and Sam observed that
+“the man deserved to be spelt wrong if he called himself by a French
+name. Why couldn’t he be content to be Mr. Grandhunter?”
+
+“But as he is not, we must spell his name right, or Mrs. Greville will be
+shocked,” said Miss Fosbrook.
+
+“Please can’t you scratch it out?” said the disconsolate Susan.
+
+“_I_ should not like to send a note with a scratch in it. Besides, yours
+is hardly civil.”
+
+“No, indeed,” said Elizabeth; “don’t you know how people answer
+invitations, Susie? I’ll tell you. ‘Miss Susanna, and Miss Elizabeth,
+and Miss Annie Merrifield will be very happy to do the honour of dining
+with —’ Sam, why do you laugh at me always?”
+
+“Why, you are telling Ida you will do her honour by dining with her.”
+
+“People always do honour when they dine,” said Elizabeth. “I know they
+do.”
+
+“They profess to receive the honour, not confer it, Bessie,” said Miss
+Fosbrook, laughing; “but I don’t think that is the model for Susie’s
+note. It would be as much too formal as hers was too blunt.”
+
+“Must I do it again?” said Susan. “I had rather not go, if it is to be
+such a plague.”
+
+“Indeed, I fear you must, Susie. It is quite needful to learn how to
+write a respectable note; really a more difficult thing than writing a
+long letter. I am sorry for you; but if you were not so careless in your
+letters to Mamma this would come more easily to you.”
+
+But this time Miss Fosbrook not only ruled another sheet, but wrote, in
+fair large-hand on a slate, the words, that Susan might copy them without
+fresh troubles:
+
+ We are much obliged to your Mamma for her kind invitation, and shall
+ have much pleasure in coming with Miss Fosbrook to dine with you and
+ spend the day. I am sorry to say that Mamma was not quite so well
+ when last we heard. Her address is—No. 12,—St., Grosvenor-place.
+
+Susan thought that here were a very serious number of words, and begged
+hard for leave to leave out her sorrow. Of course she was sorry, but
+what was the use of telling Ida so?
+
+Miss Fosbrook thought it looked better, but Susan might do as she
+pleased.
+
+“I wouldn’t say it, then,” said Sam. “I wouldn’t say it only to look
+better to Ida.” With which words he and Hal walked off to the garden.
+
+Would it be believed? Susan, in her delight at being near the end,
+forgot the grand huntsman, and made the unlucky Place “Grovesnor,” and
+then, in her haste to mend it, put her finger into the wet ink, and
+smeared not only that word, but all the line above!
+
+It was a shame and a wonder that a girl of her age should be so incapable
+of producing a creditable note; and Miss Fosbrook was very near scolding
+her but she had pity on the tearful eyes and weary fingers, and spoke
+cheerfully: “There, that was almost the thing. One more trial, Susan,
+and you need never be afraid of Ida’s notes again.”
+
+If Susan could not write notes, at least she was not cross; and it would
+be well if many who could send off a much better performance with far
+less difficulty could go to work as patiently as she did, without one
+pettish word to Miss Fosbrook, though that lady seemed to poor Susie as
+hard a task mistress as if she could have helped it. This time Miss
+Fosbrook authorized the leaving out of the spending the day, and
+suggested that S. would be enough without the whole Susanna, and she
+mercifully directed the cover to Miss Greville.
+
+“There, my dear, you have worked hard for your pleasure,” she said, as
+Susan extended each hand to its broadest stretch to uncramp them, and
+stretched herself backwards as if she wanted to double her head down to
+her heels. “I shall give you a good mark, Susie, as if it had been a
+lesson.”
+
+Susan deserved it, for her patient perseverance had been all out of
+obedience, not in the mere desire of having her note admired. Indeed,
+good child, at the best it was a very poor affair for a girl of twelve,
+and Miss Fosbrook was ashamed of it when she looked at Ida’s lady-like
+little billet.
+
+“But I wonder,” said she to herself, “whether I shall feel as if I would
+change my dear stupid Susan for Miss Ida?”
+
+Meanwhile Susan flew screaming and leaping out into the garden in a mad
+tom-boy fashion; but that could well be pardoned, as there were only her
+sisters to see her; and the pleasure of having persevered and done her
+best was enough to make her heart and her limbs dance for merriment.
+
+Depend upon it, however wretched and miserable hard application to what
+we do not like may seem at the moment, it is the only way to make
+play-times really delicious.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX.
+
+
+MISS FOSBROOK soon knew what Mrs. Merrifield meant by saying that visits
+at the Park unsettled the children. Susan indeed, though liking anything
+that shortened lessons by an hour, and made a change, was not so fond of
+being on her good behaviour at the Park as to be greatly exalted at the
+prospect; but Elizabeth and Annie were changed beings. They were
+constantly breaking out with some new variety of wonder. They wondered
+whether they should dine in the school-room, or at Mrs. Greville’s
+luncheon; they wondered if Mr. Greville would speak to them; they
+wondered whether Fräulein Munsterthal would be cross; they wondered if
+Ida still played with dolls; and they looked as if they thought
+themselves wonderful, too, for going out for a day!
+
+Nay, the wonders were at their tongues’ end even when lessons began, and
+put their farthings in great peril; and when they had nothing else to
+wonder at, they wondered when it would be twelve o’clock, and took no
+pains to swallow enormous yawns. Once, over her copy, Elizabeth
+exclaimed, “Now! yes, this is necessary, Miss Fosbrook! May not we wear
+our white frocks?”
+
+“They are not ironed,” answered Susan.
+
+“Oh, do let me go and tell Mary! There’s lots of time,” said Bessie, who
+had lately thought it cruel of the clock to point only to half-past ten,
+and never bethought herself how Mary would like to be called off from her
+scrubbing to iron three white frocks.
+
+“Would your Mamma wish it?” asked Christabel.
+
+“Oh dear no,” was Susan’s answer; “we always wear clean ones of our
+every-day frocks. Our white ones are only for dinner-parties and
+Christmas-trees.”
+
+Bessie grumbled. “How cross! I hate those nasty old spotty cottons;”
+and Johnnie returned to the old story—“Little vain pussy-cat.”
+
+Up went Miss Fosbrook’s warning pencil, she shook her head, and held out
+her hand for two fines. Elizabeth began to gulp and sob.
+
+“Oh, don’t, Betty!” cried Susan. “Stop while you can. You won’t like
+going up with red eyes. There, I’ll pay your fine; and there’s another
+for my speaking.”
+
+“No, Susie; that was not foolish speaking, but kind words,” said Miss
+Fosbrook; “but no more now; go on, Annie.”
+
+But Annie, who was reading a little history of St. Paul, would call
+Cilicia, Cicilia, and when told to spell it she began to cry too
+decidedly for Susan’s good-nature to check her tears. And not only did
+Elizabeth’s copy look as if she had written it with claws instead of
+fingers, but she was grieving over her spotted cotton instead of really
+seeking for places in her map. Thus the Moselle obstinately hid itself;
+and she absolutely shed tears because Miss Fosbrook declared that
+Frankfort _was_ on the Maine. For the first time she had her grammar
+turned back upon her hands. How many mistakes Annie made would be really
+past telling; for these two little girls had their whole minds quite
+upset by the thought of a day’s pleasure; and as they never tried to
+restrain themselves, and to “be sober, be vigilant,” they gave way before
+all the little trials in their paths—were first careless, and then
+fractious. Perhaps when they were older they would find out that this
+uplifted sense of excited expectation is the very warning to be heedful.
+
+If Miss Fosbrook had been a strict governess, she would have told them
+they did not deserve to go at all; or at any rate, that Bessie must
+repeat her grammar better, and re-write her copy, and that Annie’s
+unlucky addition sum must be made to prove; but she had seen her little
+sisters nearly as bad in prospect of a pantomime, so she was merciful,
+and sent them in good time to brush their hair, put on their spotted
+cottons, and wash off as much as possible of the red mottling left by
+those foolish tears.
+
+Their spirits rose again as fast as they had sunk; and it was a lively
+walk through the park to the great house, with a good deal of skipping
+and jumping at first, and then, near the door, a little awe and gravity.
+
+They were taken through a side-door of the hall to the school-room, where
+Ida and her governess received them. It was the first time that
+Christabel had seen her out of her beplumed hat, and she thought her a
+pleasant, bright-looking little girl, not at all set up or conceited.
+Her mauve muslin, flounced though it was up to her waist, showed that it
+had been wise to withstand Bessie’s desire for the white muslins; but
+Miss Fosbrook had enough to do on her own account with the endeavour to
+understand the German governess’s foreign accent, without attending to
+the children more than was necessary.
+
+It was not a very remarkable day, and the pleasures of it seemed hardly
+enough to justify the little girls’ great excitement. There was first
+the dinner at the luncheon of the parents, where the children sat up
+rather formal and subdued, and not quite certain what all the dishes
+might contain, a little afraid of getting what they _could_ not eat,
+though desirous of making experiments in this land of wonders. None of
+them had forgotten, and they thought no one else had, how Bessie had once
+come to disgrace by bursting out crying over the impossibility of
+finishing some terrible rice-bordered greenish yellow stuff that burnt
+her mouth beyond bearing, and which Ida called curry, and said people in
+the East Indies liked. However, that was when Bessie had been a very
+little girl; and she still continued adventurous, saying, “Yes, if you
+please,” to cutlets set round in a wreath, with all their bones sticking
+up, and covered with a reddish incrustation that Susan and Annie thought
+so unnatural, that they preferred the boiled chicken that at least they
+could understand, though it had funny-hooking accompaniments in the
+sauce. And Hal’s report of some savoury jelly which he had once
+encountered would have deterred them from the pink transparency in the
+shape of a shell, if they had not seen Bessie getting on very well with
+it, Miss Fosbrook happily perceiving and cutting short Annie’s intended
+inquiry whether it were nice. To her great relief, this was the only
+want of manners betrayed by her little savages, and she was able to keep
+her attention tolerably free from them, so as to look at the pictures on
+the walls, observe the two boys, Hal’s friends, and talk to Mrs.
+Greville, who made conversation with her very pleasantly.
+
+She was much grieved to perceive, from what that lady said, that Mrs.
+Merrifield was thought to be much more ill, and in a far more alarming
+state, than she had at all understood. The girls were too young to enter
+into the tone of sad sympathy with which Mrs. Greville spoke, and the
+manner in which a doubt was expressed whether the Captain would be able
+to sail with Admiral Penrose if he should have the offer; and as soon as
+she saw that they and their governess were in ignorance, she turned it
+off; but she had said enough to fill Christabel with anxiety and desire
+to know more; and as soon as the dinner was over, and the little girls
+had run off together to visit Ida’s beautiful cockatoo in the
+conservatory, she turned to Fräulein Munsterthal, and begged to hear
+whether she knew more than had been said.
+
+Fräulein Munsterthal did not quite know that such a person as Mrs.
+Merrifield was in existence; but she was very amiable and warm-hearted,
+and said how sad it was to think of the trouble that hung over “these so
+careless children,” and was doubly kind to the girls when they came back
+from their conversation with pretty “Cocky,” who set up his
+lemon-coloured crest, coughed, sneezed, and said “Cocky want a biscuit!”
+to admiration, till the boys were seen approaching; when Ida, knowing
+that some torment would follow, took herself and her visitors back to the
+protection of the governesses in time to prevent the cockatoo from being
+made to fly at the girls, and powder them with the white dust under his
+feathers.
+
+The afternoon was spent in the garden, the little girls betaking
+themselves to a pretty moss-covered arbour, where there was a grand
+doll’s feast. Ida had no less than twenty-three dolls, ranging from the
+magnificent Rosalind, who had real hair that could be brushed, and was as
+large as little Sally at home, down to poor little china Mildred, whose
+proper dwelling-place was a bath, and who had with great difficulty been
+put into petticoats enough to make her fit to be seen out of it. Now
+nobody at home could have saved the life of a doll for a single day, and
+Susan and Elizabeth were both thought far above them; but these
+beautifully arrayed young ladies had always been the admiration of the
+heart of Bessie as well as of Annie, and they were not too old for
+extreme satisfaction in handling their elegant ladyships, and still more
+their beautiful dinner and tea-service of pink and white ware.
+
+Susan, though she could not write a note, or do lessons like Ida, was
+older in the ways of life, and played rather as she did with the little
+ones at home than for her own amusement. She would much rather have had
+the fun of “cats and mice” with her brothers; and but for the honour of
+the thing, so perhaps would Annie. However, they were all very happy,
+getting the dolls up in the morning, giving Mildred washing enough for
+all the twenty-three, making them breakfast, hearing lessons, in which
+Ida was governess, and made them talk so many languages that Annie was
+alarmed. Of course one of the young ladies was very naughty, and was
+treated with extreme severity; then there was dinner, a walk, an illness,
+and a dinner-party. While all the time the two real governesses sat in
+the shade outside, and talked in English or German as best they might,
+the Fräulein understanding Christabel’s English the best, as did
+Christabel the Fräulein’s German. They began to make friends, and to
+wish to see more of one another.
+
+There was a walk round the garden, and admiration of the beautiful
+flowers, and the fountain and pond of gold-fish, till the boys came home,
+and got hold of the garden-engine for watering, crying out, “Fire! fire!”
+and squirting out the showers of water very much in the direction of the
+girls.
+
+Ida became quite crimson red, and got hold of Susan’s hand to drag her
+away; then, as the foremost drops of another shower touched her, she
+faced about, and said, “Osmond! don’t, or I’ll tell Mamma.” There was a
+great rude laugh, as of boys who well knew the threat was never put in
+execution; and poor Fräulein Munsterthal only shook her head at Miss
+Fosbrook’s look of amaze, and said in German that “_die Knaben_” were far
+too _unartig_ for her to keep in order. She pitied Miss Fosbrook for
+having so many in charge as to destroy all peace. And if Sam and Hal had
+been like these two, Christabel felt that she could have done nothing
+with them. To her dismay, Osmond and Martin came in to the school-room
+tea; and she never had thought to feel so thankful for poor dear Susan’s
+slowness of comprehension, for, from their whispers among themselves, and
+from their poor tormented sister’s blushes, she was clear that the “fire”
+was a piece of bad wit on Susan’s red hair. Boys who could so basely
+insult a guest, and that a girl, she was sure must be bad companions for
+Sam and Henry. Such little gentlemen as they had been at dinner too, so
+polite and well-behaved before their father and mother! There could be
+no doubt that something must be very wrong about them, or they would not
+change so entirely when out of sight. It is not always true that a child
+must be deceitful who is less good in the absence of the authorities;
+because their presence is a help and a restraint, checking the beginning
+of mischief, and removing temptation; but one who does not fall by
+weakness, but intentionally alters his conduct the instant the elder is
+gone, shows that his will has been disobedient all along.
+
+By and by Mr. Greville’s voice was heard calling, “Martin! Osmond!” As
+they went out to meet him in the passage, Miss Fosbrook clearly
+overheard, “Here is the spring of the garden-engine spoilt. Do you know
+anything about it?”
+
+“No.”
+
+“You have not been meddling with it?”
+
+“No.” And they ran downstairs.
+
+The colour flushed into Christabel’s cheeks with horror. She was glad
+that her little girls were all in Ida’s room, listening to a musical-box,
+and well out of hearing of such fearfully direct falsehoods, as it seemed
+to her, not knowing that the boys excused it to their own minds by the
+notion that it was not the _spring_ of the engine that they had been
+meddling with, and that so they did not know how the harm had been
+done—as if it made it any better that they lied to themselves as well as
+their father! The German saw her dismay, and began to say how unlike her
+Ida was to her brothers—so truthful, so gentle, and courteous; but poor
+Christabel could not get over the thought of the ease and readiness with
+which deceit came to these boys. Could their daily companions, Samuel
+and Henry, have learnt the same effrontery, and be deceiving her all this
+time? No, no, she could not, would not think it! Assuredly not of Sam!
+She was very glad not to see the boys again, and went home with her
+pupils, rather heavy-hearted, at eight o’clock, just as Ida was to put on
+her white muslin and pink ribbons, and go down after dinner for half an
+hour.
+
+There were many kisses at parting, and a whole box of sweets, done up in
+beautifully coloured and gold and silver paper, presented to the little
+visitors; but it might be supposed that the girls were tired, for there
+was a fretful snarling all the way across the park, because Elizabeth
+insisted that the gifts should be called _bon-bons_, and the others would
+hear of nothing but goodies. Nobody looked at the beautiful evening sky,
+nor at the round red moon coming up like a lamp behind the trees, nor at
+the first stars peeping out, nor even at the green light of the
+glow-worm—all which were more beautiful than anything Ida had shown them,
+except perhaps the hothouse flowers; and at last two such cross
+ill-tempered voices sounded from Bessie and Annie, that Christabel turned
+round and declared that she should not let the sugar-plums be touched for
+a week if another word were said about them.
+
+She hoped that when the visit was over it would be done with; but no such
+thing. Though Susan was her own good hearty self, Elizabeth had not
+recovered either on that day of the next from the effects of the
+pleasuring. On each she cried over her lessons, and was cross at
+whatever the boys said to her, made a fuss about keeping the ornamental
+cases of the _bon-bons_, and went about round-backed, peevish, and
+discontented, finding everything flat and ugly after her one peep at the
+luxuries of the Park. Her farthings melted away fast; but she seemed to
+think this her misfortune, not her fault. She did not try to talk to
+Miss Fosbrook, feeling perhaps that she was in a naughty mood, which she
+would not try to shake off; and she made no attempt to go on with her
+present for her Mamma, it looked so poor and trumpery after the beautiful
+things she had seen.
+
+Nor did Christabel like to remind her of it, fearing that the occasion
+for giving it might never come; but she did feel that it was a mournful
+thing to see the child, who was in danger of so fearful a sorrow, wasting
+her grief in pining after foolish fancies, and turning what should have
+been a refreshing holiday into an occasion of longing after what she thus
+made into pomps and vanities of this wicked world. Christabel had heard
+that people who murmur among blessings often have those blessings
+snatched away, and this made her tremble for poor little discontented
+Elizabeth.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X.
+
+
+“THERE!” exclaimed Susan, “I really have got a letter from Papa himself.
+What a prize!”
+
+“You’ll have to mind your Grosvenor when you answer _him_,” said Sam;
+“but hollo, what’s the matter?”
+
+For Susan’s eyes had grown large, and her whole face scarlet, and she
+gave a little cry as she read.
+
+“Your Mamma, my dear?” asked Miss Fosbrook.
+
+“Oh, Mamma—Mamma is so very ill!” and Susan throw the letter down, and
+broke into a fit of sobbing.
+
+Sam caught it up, and Elizabeth came to read it with him, both standing
+still and not speaking a word, but staring at the letter with their eyes
+fixed.
+
+“What is it, my dear?” said Miss Fosbrook, tenderly putting her arm round
+Susan; but she sobbed too much to make a word distinct, and Bessie held
+out the letter to her governess, looking white, and too much awed to
+speak.
+
+Captain Merrifield wrote in short, plain, sad words, that he thought it
+right that his children should know how matters stood. The doctors’
+treatment, for which their mother had been taken to London, had not
+succeeded, but had occasioned such terrible illness, that unless by the
+mercy of God she became much better in the course of a day or two, she
+could not live. If she should be worse, he would either write or
+telegraph, and Susan and Sam must be ready to set out at once on the
+receipt of such a message, and come up by the next train to London, where
+they should be met at the station. He had promised their mother that in
+case of need he would send for them.
+
+ God bless you, my poor children, and have mercy on us all!
+
+ Your loving father,
+ H. MERRIFIELD.
+
+That was all; and Christabel felt, more than even the children did, from
+how full and heavy a heart those words had been written.
+
+Though she hardly knew how to speak, she tried to comfort Susan by
+showing her that her father had evidently not given up all hope; but
+Susan was crying more at the thought of her Mamma’s present illness and
+pain than with fear of the future; and Sam said sadly, “He would not have
+written at all unless it had been very bad indeed.”
+
+“Yes,” said Miss Fosbrook; “but I believe, in cases like this, there is
+often great fear, and then very speedy improvement.”
+
+“Oh dear,” said Bessie, speaking for the first time, “I know it will be.
+Little girls in story-books always do have their mammas—die!”
+
+“Story-books are all nonsense, so it won’t happen,” said Sam; and really
+it seemed as if the habit of contradicting Bessie had suggested to him
+the greatest consolation that had yet occurred.
+
+Just then Henry and the younger ones came in, and learnt the tidings.
+Henry wept as bitterly as his elder sister, and John and Annie both did
+the same; but David did not speak one word, as if he hardly took in what
+was the matter, and, going to the window, took up his lesson-books as
+usual.
+
+“It is nine o’clock, Hal,” said Sam presently.
+
+“Oh, we can’t go to Mr. Carey to-day,” said Hal.
+
+“Yes, we shall,” returned Sam.
+
+“Oh don’t,” cried Susan. “Suppose a telegraph should come!”
+
+“Well, then you can send for me,” said Sam. “Come, Hal.”
+
+“How can you, Sam?” said Henry crossly; “I know Mr. Carey will give us
+leave when he knows.”
+
+“I don’t want leave,” said Sam; “I don’t want to kick up a row, as you’ll
+do if you stay at home.”
+
+“Well then, if the message comes, I shall take Susie to London instead of
+you. I’m sure they want me most!”
+
+“No, go down to Mr. Carey’s with your brother, if you please, Hal,” said
+Miss Fosbrook decidedly. “If he should tell you not to stay, I can’t
+help it; but you will none of you do any good by hanging about without
+doing your daily duties.”
+
+Hal saw he had no chance, and marched off, muttering about its being very
+hard. Sam picked up his books, and turned to go, with a grave steady
+look that was quite manly in its sadness, only stopping to say, “Now,
+Jackie, you be good!—Please Miss Fosbrook, let him run down after me if
+the message comes, and I’ll be back before the horse is out.”
+
+Miss Fosbrook promised, and could not help shaking hands with the brave
+boy, if only to show that she felt with him.
+
+“Then must we all do our lessons?” asked Annie disconsolately, when he
+was gone.
+
+“Yes, my dear; I think we shall all be the better for not neglecting what
+we ought to do. But there is one thing that we can do for your dear
+Mamma; you know what I mean. Suppose you each went away alone for five
+minutes, and were to come back when I ring the little bell?”
+
+The first to come back was Annie, with the question in a low whisper,
+“Miss Fosbrook, will God make Mamma better if we are very good?”
+
+Miss Fosbrook kissed her, saying, “My dear little girl, I cannot tell.
+All I can certainly tell you is, that He hears the prayers of good
+children, and if it be better for her and for you He will give her back
+to you.”
+
+Annie did not quite understand, but she entered into what Miss Fosbrook
+said enough to wish to be good; so she took up her book, and began to
+learn with all her might.
+
+Elizabeth would have thought it much more like a little girl in a book to
+have done no lessons, but have sat thinking, and perhaps reading the
+Bible all day; but on the whole Elizabeth had hardly thoughts enough to
+last her so long; nor was she deep or serious enough to have done herself
+much good by keeping the Bible open before her. In fact she did lose her
+verse in merely reading the chapter for the day! So it was just as well
+that she had something to do that was not play, and that was a duty, and
+thus might give the desire to be good something to bear upon.
+
+But Christabel saw by Susan’s face, and heard in the shaken voice with
+which she took her turn in the reading, that she could not have given her
+mind to her tasks, and did not need them to keep her out of mischief. It
+would have been cruel to have required her to sit down to them just then,
+and her governess was glad to be able to excuse her on account of the
+packing-up. All her things and Sam’s must be got ready in case of an
+immediate start, and she was sent up to the nursery to take care of the
+little ones, while Nurse and Mary mended, ironed, and packed.
+
+To be sure Nurse Freeman made poor Susan unnecessarily unhappy by being
+sure that it was all the fault of the London doctors; but she was a kind,
+tender old woman, and her petting was a great comfort to the poor girl.
+What did her most good, however, was sitting quite quiet with the little
+ones while they were asleep, and all alone; it seemed to rest and compose
+her, and she always loved to be in charge of them. Poor child! she might
+soon have to be their little mother! She was able to play with them when
+they awoke, and cheered herself up with their pretty ways, and by finding
+how quickly Baby was learning to walk. Ah! but would Mamma ever see her
+walk?
+
+If any of the children thought it unjust that Susan’s lessons should be
+let off, they were wrong. Parents and teachers must have the power of
+doing such things without being judged. Sometimes they see that a child
+is really unable to learn, when the others perceive no difference; and it
+would be very harsh and cruel to oppress one who is out of order for fear
+little silly, idle, healthy things should think themselves hardly used.
+
+At any rate, the lessons were capitally done; and when the children met
+again, they were all so much brighter and more hopeful, that they quite
+believed that their Mamma was going to get better very fast. Bessie
+especially was so resolved that thus it should be, that she shut herself
+into Miss Fosbrook’s room, and drew and painted with all her might, as if
+preparing for Mamma’s birthday made it certain that it would be kept.
+
+The boys brought word that they would have a holiday the next day, as it
+was the Feast of St. Barnabas, and after morning service Mr. Carey was
+going to meet his brother and bring him home.
+
+“I shall be all the more certain to get the sovereign, or two
+sovereigns,” said Henry to David, the only person whom he could find to
+listen to him, “if Sam is gone; and everyone will be caring about me.”
+
+“And then you’ll give it to the pig,” said David.
+
+“Oh yes, to be sure. You will grow into a pig yourself if you go on that
+way, David.”
+
+However, David, partaking the family distrust of Hal’s birds-in-the-bush,
+and being started on the subject of the hoard, ran up to Sam, who was
+learning his lessons by way of something to do, and said, “If you go to
+London, Sam, may I have your sixpence on Monday for the pig?”
+
+“I don’t know that I am going.”
+
+“But if you do—or we sha’n’t get the pig.”
+
+“I don’t care.”
+
+“Don’t you care if we don’t get the pig?”
+
+“No. Be off with you.”
+
+David next betook himself to his eldest sister, who was trying to write
+to her father, and finding such a letter harder and sadder work than that
+to Ida Greville, though no one teased her about writing, blots, or
+spelling.
+
+“If you go to London, Susie,” said he, in the very same words, “may I
+have your sixpence on Monday for the pig?”
+
+“Oh, Davie, don’t be tiresome!”
+
+David only said it over again in the same words, and put his hand down on
+her letter in his earnestness.
+
+“Come away, Davie,” said Miss Fosbrook; “don’t tease your sister.”
+
+“I want her to say I may have her sixpence on Monday for the pig.”
+
+“No, you sha’n’t, then,” said Susan angrily; “you care for the nasty pig
+more than for poor Mamma or anyone else, and you sha’n’t have it.”
+
+So seldom did Susan say anything cross, that everyone looked up
+surprised. Miss Fosbrook saw that it was sheer unhappiness that made her
+speak sharply, and would not take any notice, except by gently taking
+away the pertinacious David.
+
+He was very much distressed at the refusal; and when Miss Fosbrook told
+him that his brother and sister could not think of such things when they
+were in such trouble, he only answered, “But Hannah Higgins won’t get her
+pig.”
+
+Miss Fosbrook was vexed herself that her friend David should seem
+possessed with this single idea, as if it shut out all others from his
+mind. He was consoled fast enough; for Susan, with another great sob,
+threw down her pen, and coming up to stroke him down with her inky
+fingers, cried out, “O Davie, Davie, I didn’t mean it; I don’t know why I
+said it. You shall have my sixpence, or anything! But, oh dear, I wish
+the message was come, and we were going to dear Mamma, for I can’t write,
+and I don’t know what to do.”
+
+Then she went back to her place, and tried to write, and sat with her
+head on her hand, and dawdled and cried and blotted till it grew so near
+post-time that at last Miss Fosbrook took the longest of her scrawls, and
+writing three lines at the bottom to say how it was with them all,
+directed it to Captain Merrifield, thinking that he would like it better
+than nothing from home, sent it off, and made Susan come out to refresh
+her hot eyes and burning head in the garden.
+
+Sam presently came and walked on her other side, gravely and in silence,
+glad to be away from the chatter and disputes of the younger ones. That
+summons had made them both feel older, and less like children, than ever
+before; but they did not speak much, only, when they sat down on a garden
+bench, as Miss Fosbrook held Susan’s hand, she presently found some rough
+hard young fingers stealing into her own on the other side, and saw Sam’s
+eyes glistening with unshed tears. She stroked his hand, and they
+dropped fast: but he was ashamed to cry, and quickly dried them.
+
+“I think,” she said, “that you will be a man, Sam; take care of Susan,
+and be a comfort to your father.”
+
+“I hope I shall,” said Sam; “but I don’t know how.”
+
+“Nobody can tell how beforehand,” she said. “Only watch to see what he
+may seem to want to have done for him. Sit quietly by, and don’t get in
+the way.”
+
+“Were you ever so unhappy, Miss Fosbrook?” asked Susan.
+
+“Yes, once I was, when my father was knocked down by an omnibus, and was
+very ill.”
+
+“Tell us about it?” said Susan.
+
+She did tell them of her week of sorrow and anxious care of the younger
+children, and the brightening ray of hope at last. It seemed to freshen
+both up, and give them hopes, for each drew a long sigh of relief; and
+then Sam said, “Papa wrote to Mr. Carey. She is to be prayed for in
+church to-morrow.”
+
+“Oh,” said Susan, with a sound as of dismay, which made Christabel ask in
+wonder why she was sorry, when, from Susan’s half-uttered words, she
+found that the little girl fancied that a “happy issue out of all her
+afflictions” meant death.
+
+“Oh no, my dear,” she said. “What it means is, that the afflictions may
+end happily in whatever way God may see to be best; it may be in getting
+well; it may be the other way: at any rate, it is asking that the
+distress may be over, not saying how.”
+
+“Isn’t there some other prayer in the Prayer-book about it?” said Sam,
+looking straight before him.
+
+“I will show you where to find it, in the Visitation of the Sick. I dare
+say it has often been read to her.”
+
+The boy and girl came in with her, and brought their Prayer-books to her
+room, that she might mark them.
+
+This had been a strange, long, sad day of waiting and watching for the
+telegram, and the children even fancied it might come in the middle of
+the night; but Miss Fosbrook thought this unlikely, and looked for the
+morrow’s post. There was no letter. It was very disappointing, but Miss
+Fosbrook thought it a good sign, since at least the danger could not be
+more pressing, and delay always left room for hope.
+
+The children readily believed her; they were too young to go on dwelling
+long on what was not in sight; and even Susan was cheerful, and able to
+think about other things after her night’s rest, and the relief of not
+hearing a worse account.
+
+The children might do as they pleased about going to church on saints’
+days, and on this day all the three girls wished to go, as soon as it had
+been made clear that even if the message should come before the short
+service would be over, there would be ample time to reach the station
+before the next train. Miss Fosbrook was glad to prove this, for not
+only did she wish to have them in church, but she thought the weary
+watching for the telegram was the worst thing possible for Susan. Sam
+was also going to church, but Henry hung back, after accompanying them to
+the end of the kitchen-garden. “I wouldn’t go, Sam; just suppose if the
+message came without anyone at home, and you had to set out at once!”
+
+“We couldn’t,” said Sam; “there’s no train.”
+
+“Oh, but they always put on a special train whenever anyone is ill.”
+
+“Then there would be plenty!”
+
+“At least they did when Mr. Greville’s mother was ill, so they will now;
+and then you may ride upon the engine, for there won’t be any carriages,
+you know. I say, Sam, if you go to church, and the telegraph comes, I
+shall set off.”
+
+“You’ll do no such thing,” said Sam. “You had much better come to
+church.”
+
+“No, I sha’n’t. It is like a girl to go to church on a week-day.”
+
+“It is much more like a girl to mind what a couple of asses, like the
+Grevilles, say,” returned Sam, taking up his cap and running after his
+sisters and their governess.
+
+“It is quite right,” observed Henry to John and David, who alone remained
+to listen to him, “that one of us should stay in case the telegraph comes
+in, and there are any orders to give. I can catch the pony, you know,
+and ride off to Bonchamp, and if the special train is there, I shall get
+upon the engine.”
+
+“But it is Sam and Susan who are going.”
+
+“Oh, that’s only because Sam is eldest. I know Mamma would like to have
+me much better, because I don’t walk hard like Sam; and when I get there,
+she will be so much better already, and we shall be all right; and
+Admiral Penrose will be so delighted at my courage in riding on the
+engine and putting out the explosion, or something, that he will give me
+my appointment as naval cadet at once, and I shall have a dirk and a
+uniform, and a chest of my own, and be an officer, and get promoted for
+firing red-hot shot out of the batteries at Gibraltar.”
+
+“Master Hal!” exclaimed Purday, “don’t throw them little apples about.”
+
+“They are red-hot shot, Purday!”
+
+“I’ll red-hot shot you if you break my cucumber frames, young gentleman!
+Come, get out with you.”
+
+Probably anxiety made Purday cross as well as everyone else, or else he
+distrusted Henry’s discretion without Sam, for he hunted the little boys
+away wherever they went. Now they would break the cucumber frames; now
+they would meddle with the gooseberries, or trample on the beds; and at
+last he only relented so far as to let David stay with him on condition
+of being very good, and holding the little cabbages as he planted them
+out.
+
+“Master Davie was a solemn one,” Purday said, and they were great
+friends; but Hal and Johnnie were fairly turned out, as their idle hands
+were continually finding fresh mischief to do in their sauntering
+desultory mood.
+
+“I think,” said Hal, “since Purday is so savage, we’ll go and look out at
+the gate, and then we shall see if the telegraph comes.”
+
+Johnnie had no clear idea what a telegraph was, and was curious to know
+how it would come, rather expecting it to be a man in a red coat on
+horseback, blowing a horn—a sight that certainly was not to be missed; so
+he willingly strolled down after Henry to the gate leading to the lane.
+
+“I can’t see any way at all,” said Henry, looking out into the lane. “I
+shall get up, and so see over into the bend of the road;” and Hal mounted
+to the topmost bar of the gate, and sat astride there, John scrambling
+after him not quite so easily, his legs being less long, and his dress
+less convenient. Both knew that their Papa strongly objected to their
+climbing on this iron gate, the newest and handsomest thing about the
+place; but thought Hal, “Of course no one will care what I do when I am
+so anxious about poor Mamma!” and thought Johnnie, “What Hal does, of
+course I may do!”
+
+So there the two young gentlemen sat perched, each with one leg on either
+side of the new iron gate. It was rather like sitting on the edge of a
+knife; and John could scarcely reach his toes down to rest them on the
+bar below, but he held on by the spikes, and it was so new and glorious a
+position, that it made up for a good deal to be five feet above the road;
+moreover, Hal said it was just like the mast-head of a man-of-war—at
+_least_, when the waves didn’t dash right overhead, like the picture of
+the Eddystone Lighthouse.
+
+“Hollo! what, a couple of cherubs aloft!” cried a voice from the road;
+and looking round, Henry beheld the two Grevilles.
+
+“Yes,” he answered; “it’s very jolly up here.”
+
+“Eh! is it? Riding on a razor, to my mind. Come down, and have a lark,”
+said Osmond; while Martin, undoing the gate, proceeded to swing it
+backwards and forwards, to John’s extreme terror; but the more he clung
+to the spikes, and cried for mercy, the quicker Martin swung it, shouting
+with laughter at his fright. Henry meanwhile scrambled and tumbled to
+the ground, and caught the gate and held it fast, while he asked what his
+friends had been about. One held up a scarlet flask of powder, the other
+a bag of shot.
+
+“You haven’t got a gun!”
+
+“No, but we know where gardener keeps his; and the governor’s out for the
+day. Come along, Hal: you shall have your turn.”
+
+“I don’t want to go far from home to-day.”
+
+“Oh, stuff! What was it Mamma heard, Osmond? That your mother was ever
+so much better, wasn’t it?”
+
+“I thought it was worse,” said Osmond.
+
+“Well, never mind: your hanging about here won’t do her any good, I
+suppose.”
+
+“No; but—”
+
+“Oh, he’ll catch it from the governess!—I say, how many seams shall you
+have to sew to-day, Hal?”
+
+“I don’t sew seams: I do as I please.”
+
+“Ha! Is that them coming out of church!”
+
+“Oh, it is! it is!” cried John from his elevation. “Oh, help me down,
+Hal!”
+
+But Henry did not want Miss Fosbrook to find him partaking in
+gate-climbing; and either that desire, or the general terror a bad
+conscience, made him and the Grevilles run helter-skelter the opposite
+way, leaving poor little John stuck on the top of the gate, quite giddy
+at the thought of coming down alone, and almost as much afraid of being
+there caught by Miss Fosbrook coming home from church.
+
+It was a false alarm after all, that the congregation were coming out.
+John would have been glad if they had; for nothing could be more
+miserable than sitting up there, his fingers tired of clutching the
+spikes, his feet strained with reaching down to the bar, his legs chilled
+with the wind, his head almost giddy when he thought of climbing down.
+He would have cried, could he have spared a hand to rub his eyes with; he
+had a great mind to have roared for help, especially when he heard feet
+upon the road; but these turned out to belong to five little village
+boys, still smaller than himself, who, when they saw the young gentleman
+on his perch, all stood still in a row, with their mouths wide open,
+staring at him. Johnnie scorned to let them think he was not riding
+there for his own pleasure; so he tried to put a bold face of the matter,
+and look as much at ease and indifferent as he could, under great bodily
+fear and discomfort, the injury of his brother’s desertion, the
+expectation of disgrace, and the reflection that he was being disobedient
+to his parents in the height of their trouble!
+
+There is nothing in grief that of necessity makes children or grown
+people good. Sometimes, especially when there is suspense, it fills them
+with excitement, as well as putting them out of their usual habits; and
+thus it often happens that there are tremendous explosions of naughtiness
+just when some one is ill in a house, and the children ought to be most
+good. But it is certain that unless trouble be taken in the right way,
+it makes people worse instead of better.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI.
+
+
+HAL had got into a mood in which he was tired of fears and of waiting for
+tidings, and was glad to shake off the thought, and be carried along to
+something new, he and the Grevilles were rather fond of one another’s
+company, in an idle sort of way. They “put him up to things,” as he
+said; they made a variety; and he was always glad of listeners to his
+wonderful stories, which rather diverted the other boys, who, though they
+sometimes made game of them, were much less apt to pick them to pieces
+than was Sam.
+
+Poor Captain Merrifield! what had not befallen him, according to his son?
+He had been stuck on to a rock of loadstone; he had been bitten by
+mosquitos as big as jackdaws—at least as jack-snipes; he had sat down to
+rest on the trunk of a fallen tree, and it whisked him over on his face,
+and turned out to be a rattle-snake—at least, a boa-constrictor! Nay,
+Henry discoursed on the ponies he had himself tamed, the rabbits he had
+shot, the trees he had climbed, the nests he had found, the rats he had
+killed, in terms he durst not use when his brother was by; or if he did,
+and Sam brought him to book, he always said “it was all fun.” It often
+seemed as if he did not himself know whether he meant to be believed or
+otherwise; and as to his intentions for his sailor life, they were, as
+has been already seen, of the most splendid character! Sometimes he shot
+the French admiral dead from the mast-head; sometimes he sailed into
+Plymouth with the whole enemy’s fleet behind him; sometimes he, the
+youngest midshipman, rescued the whole crew in a wreck where all the
+other officers were drowned; sometimes he shot a shark through the head,
+just as it was about to make a meal of Prince Alfred!
+
+He certainly was thus an entertaining companion to those who did not pay
+heed to truth, and liked to hear or laugh at great swelling words; and
+the Grevilles, on their idle day, were glad to have him with them, and
+were rather curious to prove how much fact there was in his boast of
+being a most admirable shot.
+
+Meddling with guns was absolutely forbidden to all the three, except by
+special permission and with an elder looking on; but the Grevilles were
+not in the habit of obeying, except when they were forced to do so; and
+Henry, having once begun to think no one would heed his present doings,
+was ready to go on rather than be accused of minding his governess.
+
+So the gardener’s gun was taken from the hiding-place, whither it had
+been conveyed from the tool-house; and the three boys ran off together,
+their first object being to get out of the Greville grounds, where they
+could be met by any of the men. They got quite out into the fields,
+before they ventured to stop that Osmond might load the gun. Each was to
+take a shot in turn; Osmond tried first, at a poor innocent young thrush,
+newly come out for his earliest flight. Happily he missed it; Martin
+claimed the next, and for want of anything better to shoot, took aim at
+the scare-crow in the middle of Farmer Grice’s beans. He was sure that
+he had hit it, and showed triumphantly the great holes in its hat; but
+the other boys were strongly persuaded that they had been there before.
+
+“Well, come away,” said Osmond; “this is a great deal too near old
+Grice’s farm-yard. If we go popping about here, we shall have him out
+upon us, for an old tiger as he is!”
+
+“Come along, then,” said Martin.
+
+But Hal had just got the gun, and saw something so black and shiny
+through the hedge, that he was persuaded that a flock of rooks were
+feeding in the next field, and he fired!
+
+Such a cackling and screeching as arose! and with it one dying gobble,
+and a very loud “Hollo! you rascal!”
+
+“My eyes! you’ve been and gone and done it!” cried Osmond.
+
+“Cut! cut!” screamed Martin; and Hal, not exactly knowing what he had
+done, but sure that it was something dreadful, and hearing voices in
+pursuit, threw down the gun, and took to his heels; but the others had
+the start of him, and were over the gap long before he could get to it.
+And even as he did reach it, a hand was on his throat, almost choking
+him, and a tremendous voice cried, “You young poacher, you sha’n’t get
+off that way! I’ll have you up to the Bench, that I will, for shooting
+the poor old turkey-cock before my very eyes.”
+
+“Oh! don’t, don’t! I didn’t mean it,” cried Hal, turning in the terrible
+grip; “I thought it was only a rook!”
+
+“A rook, I dare say! And what business had you to think, coming
+trespassing here on my ground, and breaking the hedges! I’d have you up
+for that, if for nothing else, you young vagabond!”
+
+“Oh, don’t, don’t! I’m Henry Merrifield!”
+
+“I don’t care if you’re Henry Merry Andrew!” said Farmer Grice, who was a
+surly man, and had a grudge of long standing against the Captain, for
+withstanding him at the Board of Guardians. “I’ll have the law out of
+you, whoever you are.”
+
+“But—but—Mamma is so very ill!” cried Hal, bursting into tears.
+
+“The more shame for you to be rampaging about the country this fashion,”
+said the farmer, giving him a shake that seemed to make all his bones
+rattle in his skin. “Serve you right if I flogged you within an inch of
+your life.”
+
+“Oh, please don’t—I mean please do—anything but have me up to the
+magistrates! I’ll never do it again, never!” sobbed Henry in his terror.
+
+Mr. Grice had some pity, and also knew that his wife and all the
+neighbours would be shocked at his prosecuting so young a boy, whose
+parents were in such distress. So he said, “There, then, I’ll overlook
+it this time, sir, so as I have the value of the bird.”
+
+“And what is the value—” asked Henry, trembling.
+
+“Value! Why, the breed came from Norfolk; he was three years old; and my
+missus set great store on him, he was as good as a house-dog, to keep
+idle children out of the yard; and it was quite a picture to see him
+posturing about, and setting up his tail! Value! not less than
+five-and-twenty shillings, sir.”
+
+“But I have not five-and-twenty shillings. I can’t get them,” said Hal,
+falling back into misery.
+
+“You should have thought of that before you shot poor old Tom Turkey!”
+quoth Farmer Grice.
+
+“But what in the world shall I ever do?” said Henry.
+
+“That’s for you to settle, sir,” said the farmer, taking up the unlucky
+gun. “I shall take this, and keep it out of further harm.”
+
+“Oh pray, pray!” cried Henry. “It is not my gun; it is Mr. Greville’s;
+please let me have it!”
+
+“What! was it those young dogs, the Master Grevilles, that were with
+you!” growled Mr. Grice. “If I’d known that, I’d not have let you off so
+easy. Those boys are the plague of the place; I wish it had been one of
+them as I’d caught, I’d have had some satisfaction out of them!”
+
+Henry entreated again for the gun, explaining that they had not leave to
+take it; but the farmer was unrelenting. He might go to them, he said,
+to make up the price of the poor turkey-cock; how they could have got the
+gun was no affair of his; have it they should not, till the money was
+brought to him; and if it did not come before night, he should carry the
+gun up to the Park, and complain to Mr. Greville.
+
+With this answer the unhappy Hal was released, and ran after his friends
+to tell them of the terms. He found them sitting on a low wall, just
+within their own grounds, waiting to hear what had become of him. When
+he had told his story, they both set upon him for betraying them, and
+declared that they should send him to Coventry ever after, and never do
+anything with him again; but as it was plain that the gun must be
+redeemed, if they wished to avoid severe punishment, there was a
+consultation. Nobody had much money; but Osmond consolingly suspected
+that the farmer would take less; five-and-twenty shillings was an
+exorbitant price to set on a turkey-cock’s head, and perhaps half would
+content him.
+
+The half, however, seemed as impossible as the whole. Osmond had three
+shillings, Martin two, Hal fourpence! What was to be done? And the boys
+declared that if it should come to their father’s knowledge, Hal, who had
+given up their names, should certainly not be shielded by them. In fact,
+he, who had done the deed, was the only one who ought to pay.
+
+The sound of the servants’ dinner-bell at the Park broke up the
+consultation; the boys must not be missed at luncheon; and they therefore
+separated, agreeing to meet at that same place at four o’clock, to hear
+the result of Hal’s negotiation with the farmer; for neither of the
+Grevilles would hear of helping him to face the enemy.
+
+Poor Hal plodded home disconsolately. Once he thought of telling Sam,
+and asking his help; but Sam would be so much shocked at such a scrape at
+such a time, as possibly to lick him for it before helping him. Indeed
+Hal did not see much chance of Sam being able to do anything for them;
+and he had too often boasted over his elder brother to like to abase
+himself by such a confession—when, too, it would almost be owning how
+much better it would have been to have followed Sam’s advice and have
+gone safely to church.
+
+Could he borrow of any one? Had he nothing of his own to sell or
+exchange? Ah! if it had not been for that stupid hoard of little
+David’s, he might have had even so much! By-the-bye, some of that
+collection was his own. He might quite lawfully take that back again.
+How much could it be? How much did he put in last week? the week before?
+Oh, never mind; some of it was his at all events; there was no harm in
+taking that. Most likely he should be able to restore it four-fold when
+Colonel Carey made his present; or, if not, nobody knew exactly what was
+in Toby Fillpot; and after all very likely they would forget all about
+it; people could not think about pigs when Mamma was ill; or, maybe, he
+should go to join his ship, and hear no more of it. So he came home, and
+crossed the paddock just as the dinner-bell was ringing, opening the
+hall-door as the children were running across it to the dining-room.
+
+Miss Fosbrook, who was walking behind them, turned as he came in.
+
+“Henry,” she said, “I have sent Johnnie to dine in the nursery, for his
+disobedience in climbing the gate. I certainly shall not give you a less
+punishment. You must have led him into it; and how could you be so cruel
+as to leave the poor little fellow alone in such a dangerous place?”
+
+“Stupid little coward! it was not a bit of danger!” said Hal.
+
+“So young a child—” began Miss Fosbrook.
+
+“Oh, that’s all your London notions,” said Hal. “Why, I climbed up our
+gate at Stonehouse, which was twice as high, when I wasn’t near as old as
+that!”
+
+“I am not going to argue with you, Henry; but after such an act of
+disobedience, I cannot allow you to sit down to dinner with us. Go up to
+the school-room, and Mary shall bring you your dinner.”
+
+“I’m sure I don’t want to dine with a lot of babies and governesses!”
+exclaimed Henry, and bounced up-stairs, leaving Miss Fosbrook quite
+confounded at such an outbreak of naughtiness.
+
+She intended, as soon as dinner should be over, to go up to him, and try
+to lead him to be sorry for his conduct, and to think what a wretched
+moment this was for such audacity; and then she feared that she ought to
+punish him farther, by keeping him in all the afternoon. He was so soft
+and easily impressed, that she almost trusted to make him feel that it
+would be right that he should suffer for his misconduct.
+
+When she went up-stairs, almost as soon as grace had been said, he was
+gone. Nobody could find him, and calling produced no answer. She became
+quite distressed and anxious, but could not go far from the house
+herself, nor send Sam, in case the message should arrive.
+
+“Oh,” said Sam, “no doubt he’s after something with the Grevilles, and
+was afraid you would stop him in.”
+
+She tried to believe this, but still felt far from satisfied all the
+afternoon, and was glad to see the boy come back in time for tea.
+
+He said he had been with the Grevilles; he did not see why anybody need
+ask him questions; he should do what he pleased without being called to
+account. Nobody told him not to run away after dinner; he was not going
+to stay to be ordered about for nothing.
+
+This was so bad a temper, that Christabel could not bear to try to touch
+him with the thought of his sick mother. She knew that softening must
+come in time, and believed the best thing to do at the moment would be to
+put a stop to his disrespectful speeches to her, and his cross ones to
+his brothers and sisters, by sending him to bed as soon as tea was over,
+as the completion of his punishment. He did not struggle, for she had
+taught him to mind her; but he went up-stairs with a gloomy brow, and
+angry murmurs that it was very hard to be put under a stupid woman, who
+knew nothing about anything, and was always cross.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII.
+
+
+SATURDAY’S post brought a letter, and a comfortable one. All Thursday
+Mrs. Merrifield had been in so doubtful a state, that her husband could
+not bear to write, lest he should fill the children with false hopes, or
+alarm them still more; but she had had a good night, was stronger on
+Friday, and when the post went out, the doctors had just ventured to say
+they believed she would recover favourably. The letter was finished off
+in a great hurry; but Captain Merrifield did not forget to thank his
+little Susan warmly for her poor scrambling letter, and say he knew all
+she meant by it, bidding her give Miss Fosbrook his hearty thanks for
+forwarding it, and for telling him the children were all behaving well,
+and feeling properly. His love to them all; they must try to deserve the
+great mercy that had been granted to them.
+
+To the children, this was almost as good as saying that their mother was
+well again; but there was too much awe about them for their joy to show
+itself noisily. Susan ran away to her own room, and Bessie followed her;
+and Sam said no word, only Miss Fosbrook remarked that he did not eat two
+mouthfuls of breakfast. She would not take any notice; she knew his
+heart was full; and when she looked round on that little flock, and
+thought of the grievous sorrow scarcely yet averted from them, she could
+hardly keep the tears from blinding her. They were all somewhat still
+and grave, and it was too happy a morning to be broken into by the
+reproofs that Henry deserved, even more richly than Christabel knew. She
+had almost forgotten his bad behaviour; and when she remembered something
+of it, she could not but hope that silence, on such a day as this, might
+bring it home to him more than rebuke. Yet when breakfast was ever, he
+was among the loudest of those who, shaking off the strange, awed gravity
+of deep gladness, went rushing together into the garden, feeling that
+they might give way to their spirits again.
+
+Sam shouted and whooped as if he were casting off a burthen, and picking
+little George up in his arms, tossed him and swung him round in the air
+in an ecstasy; while John and Annie and David went down on the grass
+together, and tumbled and rolled one over the other like three kittens,
+their legs and arms kicking about, so that it was hard to tell whose
+property were the black shoes that came wriggling into view.
+
+Susan was quieter. She told Nurse the good news, and then laid hold upon
+Baby, and carried her off into the passage to hug all to herself. She
+could tell no one but Baby how very happy she was, and how her heart had
+trembled at her mother’s suffering, her father’s grief, and at the
+desolateness that had so nearly come on them. Oh, she was very happy,
+very thankful; but she could not scream it out like the others, Baby must
+have it all in kisses.
+
+“Christabel,” said a little voice, when all the others were gone, “I
+shall never be pipy again.”
+
+“You must try to fight against it, my dear.”
+
+“Because,” said Elizabeth, coming close up to her, “when dear Mamma was
+so ill, it did seem so silly to mind about not having pretty things like
+Ida, and the boys plaguing, and so on.”
+
+“Yes, my dear; a real trouble makes us ashamed of our little
+discontents.”
+
+“I said so many times yesterday, and the day before, that I would never
+mind things again, if only Mamma would get well and come home,” said the
+little girl; “and I never shall.”
+
+“You will not always find it easy not to mind,” said Christabel; “but if
+you try hard, you will learn how to keep from showing that you mind.”
+
+“Oh!” said Elizabeth, (and a great mouthful of an oh! it was,) “those
+things are grown so silly and little now.”
+
+“You have seen them in their true light for once, my dear. And now that
+you have so great cause of thankfulness to God, you feel that your
+foolish frets and discontents were unthankful.”
+
+“Yes,” said Bessie, her eyes cast down, as they always were when anything
+of this kind was said to her, as if she did not like to meet the look
+fixed on her.
+
+“Well then, Bessie, try to make the giving up of these murmurs your
+thank-offering to God. Suppose every day when you say your prayers, you
+were to add something like this—” and she wrote down on a little bit of
+paper, “O Thou, who hast raised up my mother from her sickness, teach me
+to be a thankful and contented child, and to guard my words and thoughts
+from peevishness.”
+
+“Isn’t it too small to pray about?” said Elizabeth.
+
+“Nothing is too small to pray about, my dear. Do you think this little
+midge is too small for God to have made it, and given it life, and spread
+that mother-of-pearl light on its wings? Do you think yourself too small
+to pray? or your fault too small to pray about?”
+
+Elizabeth cast down her eyes. She did not quite think it was a fault,
+but she did not say so.
+
+“Bessie, what was the great sin of the Israelites in the wilderness?”
+
+The colour on her cheek showed that she knew.
+
+“They tempted God by murmurs,” said Christabel. “They tried His patience
+by grumbling, when His care and blessings were all round them, and by
+crying out because all was not just as they liked. Now, dear Bessie, God
+has shown you what a real sorrow might be; will it not be tempting Him to
+go back to complaints over what He has ordained for you?”
+
+“I shall net complain now; I shall not care,” said Elizabeth. But she
+took the little bit of paper, and Christabel trusted that she would make
+use of it, knowing that in this lay her hope of cure; for whatever she
+might think in this first joy of relief, her little troubles were sure to
+seem quite as unbearable while they were upon her as if she had never
+feared a great one.
+
+However, nothing remarkable happened; everyone was bright and happy; but
+still the influence of their past alarm subdued them enough to make them
+quiet and well-behaved, both on Saturday and Sunday; and Miss Fosbrook
+had never had so little trouble with them.
+
+In consideration of this, and of the agitation and unsettled state that
+had put the last week out of all common rules, she announced on Monday
+morning that she would excuse all the fines, and that all the children
+should have their allowance unbroken. Maybe she was moved to this by the
+suspicion that these four sixpences and three threepennies would make up
+the fund to the price of a “reasonable pig;” and she thought it time that
+David’s perseverance should be rewarded, and room made in his mind for
+something beyond swine and halfpence.
+
+Her announcement was greeted by the girls with eager thanks, by the boys
+with a tremendous “Three times three for Miss Fosbrook!” and Bessie was
+so joyous, that instead of crying out against the noise, she joined in
+with Susan and Annie; but they made such a ridiculous little squeaking,
+that Sam laughed at them, and took to mocking their queer thin hurrahs.
+Yet even this Elizabeth could bear!
+
+David was meanwhile standing by the locker, his fingers at work as if he
+were playing a tune, his lips counting away, “Ninety-two, ninety-three,
+ninety-four—that’s me; ninety-five, ninety-six, ninety-seven—that’s
+Jack,” and so on; till having plodded up diligently, he turned round with
+a little scream, “One hundred and twenty! That’s the pig!”
+
+“What?” cried Annie.
+
+“One hundred and twenty pence. Sukey said one hundred and twenty pence
+were ten shillings. That will do it! That’s the pig! Oh, we’ve done
+it! May I take it to Purday?”
+
+“It was to be let alone till fair-day, you little bother!” said Hal.
+
+“No, no, no,” cried many voices; “only till we had enough.”
+
+“And I am sure nobody knows if we have,” added Hal hotly. “A lot of
+halfpence, indeed!”
+
+“But I know, Hal,” insisted David. “There are eighty-nine pence and one
+farthing in Toby Fillpot, and this makes one hundred and twenty-two pence
+and one farthing.”
+
+“You’d no business to peep,” said Sam.
+
+“I didn’t peep,” said David indignantly. “There were forty-eight pence
+at first, and then Susie had three, that was fifty-one—” And he would
+have gone on like a little calculating machine, with the entire reckoning
+in his head, if the others had had patience to hear; but Annie and
+Johnnie were urgent to have the sum counted out before their eyes. Hal
+roughly declared it was against the rules, and little inquisitives must
+not have their way. But others were also inquisitive; and Sam said it
+would be best to know how much they had, that Purday might be told to
+look out for a pig at the price; besides, he wanted to have it over; it
+was such a bore not to have any money.
+
+“It’s not fair!” cried Henry passionately. “You don’t keep the rules!
+You sha’n’t have my sixpence, I can tell you; and I won’t—I won’t stay
+and see it.”
+
+“Nobody wants you,” said Sam.
+
+“I didn’t know there were any rules,” said the girls; but Hal was already
+off.
+
+“Hal has only put in fivepence-halfpenny,” said David, “so no wonder he
+is ashamed. Such a big boy, with sixpence a week! But if he won’t let
+us have his sixpence now—”
+
+“Never mind, we will make it up next week,” said Susan.
+
+“Now, then, who will take Toby down?” said Miss Fosbrook, unbuttoning one
+glass door, and undoing the two bolts of the second, behind which the cup
+of money stood.
+
+“Susie ought, because she is the eldest.”
+
+“Davie ought, because he is the youngest.”
+
+David stood on a chair to take Toby off his shelf. Solemn was the face
+with which the little boy lifted the mug by the handle, putting his other
+hand to steady the expected weight of coppers; but there was at once a
+frown, a little cry of horror. Toby came up so light in his hand, that
+all his great effort was thrown away, and only made him stagger back in
+dismay, falling backward from the chair, and poor Toby crashing to pieces
+on the floor as he fell, while out rolled—one solitary farthing!
+
+Nobody spoke for some moments; but all stood perfectly still, staring as
+hard as if they hoped the pence would be brought out by force of looking
+for them.
+
+Then David’s knuckles went up into his eyes, and he burst forth in a loud
+bellow. It was the first time Miss Fosbrook had heard him cry, and she
+feared that he had been hurt by the fall, or cut by the broken crockery;
+but he struck out with foot and fist, as if his tears were as much anger
+as grief, and roared out, “I want the halfpence for my pig.”
+
+“Sam, Sam,” cried Susan, “if you have hid them for a trick, let him have
+them.”
+
+“I—I play tricks _now_?” exclaimed Sam in indignation. “No, indeed!”
+
+“Then perhaps Hal has,” said Elizabeth.
+
+“For shame, Bessie!” cried Sam.
+
+“I only know,” said Elizabeth, half in self-defence, half in fright,
+“that one of you must have been at the baby-house, for I found the doors
+open, and shut them up.”
+
+“And why should it be one of us?” demanded Sam; while David stopped
+crying, and listened.
+
+“Because none of the younger ones can reach to undo the doors,” said
+Elizabeth. “It was as much as I could do to reach the upper bolt, though
+I stood upon a chair.”
+
+This was evident; for the baby-house was really an old-fashioned bureau,
+and below the glass doors there was a projecting slope of polished
+walnut, upon which only a fly could stand, and which was always locked.
+No one whose years were less than half a score was tall enough to get a
+good hold of the button, even from the highest chair, far less to jerk
+down the rather stiff upper bolt.
+
+“It cannot have been a little one, certainly,” said Miss Fosbrook; “but
+you should not be so ready to accuse your brothers, Bessie.”
+
+David, however, had laid hold of a hope, and getting up from the floor,
+hastened out of the room, followed by John; and they were presently heard
+shouting “Hal!” all over the house.
+
+“What day was it that you found the door open, Bessie?” asked Miss
+Fosbrook.
+
+“It was just after dinner,” said Elizabeth, recollecting herself.
+
+“It was on Friday. Yes, I remember it was Friday, because I went into
+the school-room to get my pencil, and I was afraid Hal would jump out
+upon me, and looked in first to see whether he was going to be tiresome;
+but he was gone.”
+
+“Yes,” said Susan; “it was the day we found poor Jack stuck up on the
+gate, when he and Hal were in disgrace. Oh, he never would have played
+tricks then.”
+
+“Did you go up before me, Bessie?” asked Miss Fosbrook; “for I went up
+directly after dinner to speak to Henry.”
+
+“Yes, I did,” said she. “I thought if you got in first, you would be
+scolding him ever so long, and would let nobody in, so I would get my
+pencil first; and I slipped up before you had left the table.”
+
+Just then the two boys were heard stumping up the stairs, and ran in,
+panting with haste and excitement, David with a fiery red ear.
+
+“No, no; Hal didn’t hide it!”
+
+“But he boxed Davie’s ear for thinking he did,” added John; “and said
+he’d do the same for spiteful Bet!”
+
+“Then he never played tricks,” said Susan.
+
+“I told you not,” said Sam.
+
+“No,” reiterated David; “and he said I’d no business to ask; and if Bet
+went prying about everywhere, I’d better ask her. Have you got it,
+Betty?”
+
+“I!” cried Elizabeth. “How can you, Davie?”
+
+“You have got a secret,” exclaimed David; “and you always were cross
+about Hannah Higgins’s pig. You have got it to tease me! Miss Fosbrook,
+make her give it back.”
+
+“Nonsense, David,” said Miss Fosbrook; “Bessie is quite to be trusted;
+and it is wrong to make unfounded accusations.”
+
+“Never mind, Betty,” added Sam kindly; “if Davie wasn’t a little donkey,
+he wouldn’t say such things.”
+
+“Where is Henry?” asked the governess. “Why did he not come himself?
+Call him; I want to know if he observed this door being open.”
+
+“He is gone down to Mr. Carey’s,” said John.
+
+“And it is high time you were there too, Sam,” said Miss Fosbrook,
+starting. “If you are late, beg Mr. Carey’s pardon from me, and tell him
+that I kept you.”
+
+Sam was obliged to run off at full speed; and the other children stood
+about, still aghast and excited. Miss Fosbrook, however, told them to
+take out their books. She would not do anything more till she had had
+time to think, and had composed their minds and her own; for she was
+exceedingly shocked, and felt herself partly in fault, for having left
+the hoard in an unlocked cupboard. She feared to do anything hastily,
+lest she should bring suspicion on the innocent; and she thought all
+would do better if time were given for settling down. All were
+disappointed at thus losing the excitement, fancying perhaps that instant
+search and inquiry would hunt up the money; and David put himself quite
+into a sullen fit. No, he would not turn round, nor read, nor do
+anything, unless Miss Fosbrook would make stingy Bet give up the pence.
+
+Miss Fosbrook and Susan both tried to argue with him; but he had set his
+mind upon one point so vehemently, that it was making him absolutely
+stupid to everything else; and he was such a little boy (only five years
+old), that his mind could hardly grasp the exceeding unlikelihood of a
+girl like Elizabeth committing such a theft, either in sport or earnest,
+nor understand the injury of such a suspicion. He only knew that she had
+a secret—a counter secret to his pig; and when she hotly assured him that
+she had never touched the money, and Susan backed her up with, “There,
+she says she did not,” he answered, “She once told a story.”
+
+Elizabeth coloured deep red, and Susan cried out loudly that it was a
+shame in David; then explained that it was a long long time ago, that Hal
+and Bessie broke the drawing-room window by playing at ball with little
+hard apples, and had not told, but when questioned had said, “No;” but
+indeed they had been so sorry then that she knew they would never do so
+again.
+
+Again David showed that he could not enter into this, and sulkily
+repeated, “She told a story.”
+
+“I will have no more of this,” said Christabel resolutely. “You are all
+working yourselves up into a bad spirit: and not another word will I hear
+on this matter till lessons are over.”
+
+That tone was always obeyed; but lessons did not prosper; the children
+were all restless and unsettled; and David, hitherto for his age her best
+scholar, took no pains, and seemed absolutely stupefied. What did he
+care for fines, if the chance of the pig was gone? And he was sullenly
+angry with Miss Fosbrook for using no measures to recover the money,
+fancied she did not care, and remembered the foolish nursery talk about
+her favouring Bessie.
+
+Once Miss Fosbrook heard a little gasping from the corner, and looking
+round, saw poor Bessie crying quietly over her slate, and trying hard to
+check herself. She would not have noticed her, though longing to comfort
+her, if David had not cried out, “Bet is crying! A fine!”
+
+“No,” said Miss Fosbrook; “but a fine for an ill-natured speech that has
+made her cry.”
+
+“She has got the pig’s money,” muttered David.
+
+“Say that again, and I shall punish you, David.”
+
+He looked her full in the face, and said it again.
+
+She was thoroughly roused to anger, and kept her word by opening the door
+of a small dark closet, and putting David in till dinner-time.
+
+Then she and Susan both tried to soothe Bessie, by reminding her how
+childish David was, how he had caught up some word that probably Hal had
+flung out without meaning it, and how no one of any sense suspected her
+for a moment.
+
+“It is so ill-natured and hard,” sobbed Bessie. “To think I could steal!
+I think they hate me.”
+
+“Ah,” said Susan, “if you only would never be cross to the boys, Bessie,
+and not keep out of what they care for, they would never think it.”
+
+“Yes, Susie is right there,” said Christabel. “If you try to be one with
+the others, and make common cause with them, giving up and forbearing,
+they never will take such things into their heads.”
+
+“And _we_ don’t now,” said Susan cheerily. “Didn’t you hear Sam say
+nobody but a donkey could think it?”
+
+“But Bessie has a secret!” said Annie.
+
+Again stout Susan said, “For shame!”
+
+“I’ll tell you what my secret is,” began Bessie.
+
+“No,” said Susan, “don’t tell it, dear! We’ll trust you without; and Sam
+will say the same.”
+
+Bessie flung her arms round Susan’s neck, as if she only now knew the
+comfort of her dear good sister.
+
+Lessons were resumed; and as soon as these were done, Miss Fosbrook
+resolved on a thorough search. Some strange fit of mischief or curiosity
+might have actuated some one, and the money be hidden away; so she
+brought David out of his cupboard, and with Susan’s help turned out every
+drawer and locker in the school-room, forbidding the others to touch or
+assist. They routed out queer nests of broken curiosities, disturbed old
+dusty dens of rubbish, peeped behind every row of books; but made no
+discovery worth mentioning, except the left leg of Annie’s last doll, the
+stuffing of Johnnie’s ball, the tiger out of George’s Noah’s ark, and the
+first sheet of Sam’s Latin Grammar, all stuffed together into a
+mouse-hole in the skirting.
+
+At dinner Christabel forbade the subject to be mentioned, not only to
+hinder quarrelsome speeches, but to prevent the loss being talked of
+among the servants; since she feared that one of them must have committed
+the theft, and though anxious not to put it into the children’s heads,
+suspected Rhoda, the little nursery-girl, who was quite a child, and had
+not long been in the house.
+
+Henry ate his dinner in haste, but could not get away till Miss Fosbrook
+had called him away from the rest, and told him that if he had been
+playing a trick on his little brother, it was time to put an end to it,
+before any innocent person fell under suspicion.
+
+“I—I’ve been playing no tricks—at least—”
+
+“Without any _at least_, Henry, have you hidden the money?”
+
+“No.”
+
+“You dined in the school-room on Friday. Were the baby-house doors open
+then!”
+
+“I—I’m sure I didn’t notice.”
+
+“You didn’t open them to take anything out?”
+
+“What should I want with the things in the baby-house?”
+
+“Did you, or did you not!”
+
+“I—I didn’t—at least—”
+
+“In one word, did you open them? yes or no.”
+
+“No.”
+
+“What time did you go out after eating your dinner?”
+
+“Bother! how is one to remember! It’s all nonsense making such a fuss.
+The children fancied they put in ever so much more than they did, and
+very likely took out some.”
+
+“No; David’s reckoning was accurate. I wrote down all I knew of; and I
+am sure none was taken out, for early that very morning I had put in a
+sixpence myself, and the cup was then full of coppers, with that little
+silver threepenny of David’s with the edge turned up upon the top.”
+
+“Then you must have left the door undone!” said Henry delighted.
+
+“I dare not be positive,” said Christabel; “but I believe I remember
+bolting it; and if I had not done so, it would have flown open sooner.”
+
+“Oh, but the wind, you know.”
+
+“If the doors did open, it would not account for the loss of the money.”
+
+“Well, I can’t help it,” said Henry ungraciously, trying to move off: but
+she first required him to tell her what he had said to the younger boys
+to make them suspect Elizabeth.
+
+“Did I?” said Henry, “I am sure I didn’t; at least, if I did, I only said
+Bess peeped everywhere, and was very close. I didn’t suspect her, you
+know.”
+
+“I should think not!” said Miss Fosbrook indignantly. “Now please to
+come up with me.”
+
+“I want to go out,” said Henry.
+
+No, she would not let him go. She thought Elizabeth ought to clear
+herself, so far as it could be done, by making her secret known, since
+that had drawn suspicion on her; and when all the children were together,
+she called the little girl and told her so.
+
+“It is very unkind of them,” said Bessie, with trembling lip; “but they
+shall see, if they want _that_ to show I am not a thief!”
+
+“I said I wouldn’t see,” said Susan. “You knows Bessie, I trust you.”
+
+“And I,” said Sam; “I don’t care for people’s secrets. I don’t want to
+pry into Bessie’s.”
+
+No one followed their example; all either really suspected, or else were
+full of curiosity, and delighted to gratify it.
+
+Half a dozen slips of card, with poor little coloured drawings on them,
+and as many lengths of penny ribbon!
+
+“Is that all?” said Annie, much disappointed.
+
+“So that’s what Bet made such a fuss about,” said John; and David’s face
+fell, as if he had really expected to see the lost pence.
+
+The next thing, after the search had been made through all the children’s
+bed-rooms, was to go to the nursery: and thither Miss Fosbrook allowed
+only Susan and Sam to follow her. Nurse Freeman was very stiff and
+stately, but she had no objection to searching; and the boy and girl
+began the hunt, while Miss Fosbrook meantime cautiously asked whether
+Nurse were sure of Rhoda, and if she were trustworthy.
+
+This made Mrs. Freeman very angry; and though her words were respectful,
+she showed that she was much offended at the strange lady presuming to
+suspect anyone, especially one under her charge.
+
+Miss Fosbrook wanted to have asked Rhoda whether the doors were open or
+shut when she carried Henry his dinner, but Nurse would not consent to
+call her. “I understood the nursery and the girl were to be my
+province,” she said. “If Miss Merrifield heard her mamma say otherwise,
+then it is a different thing.”
+
+Susan cowered into the dark cupboard. Nurse must be in a dreadful way to
+call her Miss Merrifield, instead of Missy!
+
+Nothing more could be done. The pence could not be found. Nurse would
+not let Rhoda be examined; and all that could be found out from the
+children had been already elicited.
+
+Christabel could only beg that no more should be said, and, her head
+aching with perplexity, hope that some light might yet be thrown on the
+matter. There must be pain and grief whenever it should be explained;
+but this would be far better, even for the offender, than the present
+deception: and the whole family were in a state of irritation and
+distrust, that hurt their tempers, and made her bitterly reproach herself
+with not having prevented temptation by putting the hoard under lock and
+key.
+
+She ordered that no more should be said about it that evening, and made
+herself obeyed; but play was dull, and everything went off heavily. The
+next morning, Susan came back early from her housekeeping business, with
+her honest face grave and unhappy, and finding Miss Fosbrook alone, told
+her she had something _really_ to say to her if she might; and this being
+granted began, with the bright look of having found a capital notion:
+“I’ll tell you what I wish you would do.”
+
+“Well?”
+
+“If you would call every one in all the house, and ask them on their word
+and honour if they took the pence.”
+
+“My dear, I am not the head of the house, and I have no right to do that;
+besides, I do not believe it would discover it.”
+
+“What! could a thief get in from out of doors!” said Susan looking at the
+window.
+
+“Hardly that, my dear; but I am afraid a person who could steal would not
+scruple to tell a falsehood, and I do not wish to cause this additional
+sin.”
+
+“It is very horrid; I can’t bear it,” said Susan, puckering up her face
+for tears. “Do you know, Miss Fosbrook, the maids are all so angry that
+you said anything about Rhoda?”
+
+“You did not mention it, my dear?”
+
+“Oh no; nor Sam. It was Nurse herself! But they all say that you want
+to take away her character; and they won’t have strangers put over them.”
+
+“Pray, Susie; don’t tell me this. It can do no good.”
+
+“Oh, but _please_!” cried Susan. “And then Mary—I can’t think how she
+could—but she said that poor dear Bessie was always sly, and that she had
+been at the cupboard, and had got the pence; but she was your favourite,
+and so you vindicated her. And Nurse began teasing her to confess, and
+tell the truth, and told her she was a wicked child because she would
+not; but it was all because we were put under strangers! I’m sure they
+do set on Johnnie and Davie to be cross to her.”
+
+“When was this, my dear?”
+
+“Last night, when we went to the nursery to be washed. It was our night,
+you know. Oh! I wish Mamma was well!”
+
+“Indeed I do my dear. And how did poor Bessie bear it!”
+
+“She got quite white, and never said a word, even when they told her she
+was sulky. But when we got into bed, and I kissed her and cuddled her
+up, oh! she did cry so; I didn’t know what to do. So, do you know, I got
+my shawl on, and went and called Sam; and he was not gone to sleep, and
+he came and sat by her, and told her that he believed her, and knew she
+was as sound a heart of oak as any of us; and we both petted her, and Sam
+was so nice and kind, till she went to sleep. Then he went to the
+nursery, and told Nurse how horrid it was in her; but Cook said it only
+made her worse, because she is jealous of our taking part with you.”
+
+“My dear, I _do_ like to hear of your kindness to Bessie; but I wish you
+would not mind what any of the maids say, nor talk to them about it. It
+only distresses you for nothing.”
+
+“But I can’t help it,” said Susan.
+
+“You could not help this attack in the nursery, but you need not talk to
+Cook or Mary about it. It is of no use to vex ourselves with what people
+say who don’t know half a story.”
+
+“Can’t you tell them not?” said simple Susan.
+
+“No, I cannot interfere. They would only do it the more. We can only
+keep Bessie as much out of the way of the maids as we can, and show our
+confidence in her.”
+
+Certainly Elizabeth had been known to look infinitely more glum when
+nothing was the matter than under all this vexation, even though the
+servants were really very unkind to her; and her two little brothers both
+behaved as ill as possible to her whenever they had the opportunity—David
+really believing that she had made away with the money, and ought to be
+tortured for it; and Johnnie taking it on his word, and being one of
+those little boys who have a positive taste for ill-nature, and think it
+fun. They pinched her, they bit her, they rubbed out her sums, they shut
+up her lesson-books and lost her place, they put bitten crusts into her
+plate, and did whatever they knew she most disliked, whenever Miss
+Fosbrook or Sam was not in the way; but she never told. She did not
+choose to be called a tell-tale; and besides, they really did not succeed
+in making her life miserable, so much was she pleased with the real
+kindness her trouble had brought out from Susan and Sam. Susan could not
+prevent the persecution of the two naughty little boys, but she defended
+her sister to her utmost; and Sam cuffed them if they said a word or
+lifted a finger against Bessie before him; and he gave her such notice
+and kindness as she never had received from him before. One afternoon,
+when he was going to walk to Bonchamp, he asked leave for her to come
+with him, and would take nobody else; and hot day as it was, Bessie had
+never had such a charming walk. She kept herself from making one single
+fuss; and in return, he gathered wild strawberries for her, showed her a
+kingfisher, and took her to look in at a very grand aquarium in the
+fishing-tackle maker’s window, where she saw some gold-fish, and a most
+comical little newt. And going home, they had a real good talk about
+their father’s voyage, and how they should get on without him; and Bessie
+found to her great pleasure, that Sam hoped Miss Fosbrook would stay when
+Mamma Came home.
+
+“For I do think she has put some sense into you, Bessie,” said Sam.
+
+She was so delighted, that instead of preparing to fret if Sam did but
+hold up a finger at her, she looked up with a smile when he came in her
+way, sure of protection, and expecting something pleasant, as well as
+thinking it an honour to be asked to help him in anything. The next day,
+when Mr. Carey had insisted on his verifying by the map all the towns
+which he had been contented to say were in Asia Minor (where every place
+in ancient history is always put if its whereabouts be doubtful), she
+saved him so much time and trouble, that he got out into the garden full
+half an hour earlier than he would otherwise have done. Thereupon he
+told her she was a jolly good fellow, and gave her such a thump on the
+back, as a few weeks ago would have made her scream and whine; but this
+time she took it as a new form of thanks, and felt highly honoured by
+being invited to help him to fish for minnows, though it almost made her
+sick to stick the raw meat upon his hooks.
+
+The threatening of a true sorrow, the bearing a real trouble, and the
+opening to her brother’s kindness, had done far more to make her a happy
+little girl than all Miss Fosbrook’s attempts to satisfy her cravings or
+please her tastes. These had indeed done her some good, and taught her
+to find means of enjoyment for those likings that no one else cared for;
+but it had been the _spirit_ of delight that had been chiefly wanting;
+and when thankfulness and love were leading her to that, it was much
+easier to see that the evening clouds or the rising moon were lovely,
+than when she was looking out for affronts.
+
+Nothing was said in public about the loss; and Christabel hoped that the
+bad impression as to Elizabeth would wear out in the young minds of the
+lesser children; but David’s whole nature seemed to have been
+disorganized by the disappointment. Instead of being a pattern child for
+diligence and good behaviour, very fond of Miss Fosbrook, and not only
+inoffensive, but often keeping John and Anne in order, he seemed
+absolutely stupid and senseless at lessons, became stubborn at reproof,
+seemed to take pleasure in running counter to his governess, and rendered
+the other two, who, though his elders, were both of weak natures compared
+with his own, more openly naughty than himself. Sometimes it seemed to
+Christabel that the habit of spiting Bessie was getting so confirmed,
+that it would last even when the cause was forgotten; and yet the more
+she strove to put it down in sight, the more it throve out of sight; and
+when she looked at David, and thought how she had once admired him, she
+could not but remember the text that says, “Thy goodness is as the
+morning cloud, and as the dew shall it vanish away.” She had thought it
+goodness based upon religious feeling, as well as on natural gravity and
+orderliness; and so perhaps it had once been, but the little fellow had
+fixed his whole soul on one purpose, and though that was a good one, it
+had grown into an idol, and swallowed up all his other motives, till of
+late he had only been good for the sake of the pig, not because it was
+right. Being disappointed of the pig, he had nothing to fall back upon,
+but felt himself so ill-used, that it seemed to him that it was no use to
+be good; and he revenged himself by naughtiness.
+
+Such sturdy strong characters as little David’s, when they are once set
+on the right object, come to the very best kind of goodness; but when
+they take a wrong turn, they are the very worst, both for themselves and
+others.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII.
+
+
+THE Monday after the loss of the pence was a pouring wet day. The whole
+court was like a flood, and the drops went splashing up again as if in
+play; Purday wore his master’s old southwester coat, and looked shiny all
+over; and when the maids had to cross the court, they went click, click,
+in their pattens under their umbrellas.
+
+But it was baking day, and Susan and Annie had been down to coax the cook
+into making them a present of a handsome allowance of dough, and Miss
+Fosbrook into letting them manipulate it in the school-room. Probably
+this was the only way of preventing the dough from being turned into
+bullets, and sent flying at each other’s eyes, or possibly plastered on
+somebody’s nose, and the cook and kitchenmaid from being nearly driven
+crazy.
+
+The dough was justly divided, and an establishment set up in each locker.
+Bessie declined altogether; Sam had lent her his beautiful book of _The
+British Songsters_, and she was hard at work at the table copying a
+tom-tit, since she no longer carried on the work in secret; but at one
+locker were the other three elders, at the other the three lesser ones,
+and little George in a corner by Susan, pegging away at his own private
+lump, and constantly begging for more. Susan’s ambition was to make a
+set of real twists, just like Cook’s; and she pulled out and twisted and
+plaited, though often robbed of her dough by the two boys, whose united
+efforts were endeavouring to produce a likeness of Purday, with his hat
+on his head, plums for eyes, a pipe in his mouth, and driving a cow; but
+unluckily his neck always got pinched off, and his arms would not stay
+on! No matter; the more moulding of that soft dough the better! Johnnie
+and Annie had a whole party of white clammy serpents, always being set to
+bite one another, and to melt into each other; and David was hard at work
+on a brood of rabbits with currant eyes, and would let no one interfere
+with him.
+
+“Didn’t I hear something!” asked Bessie, looking up.
+
+“Oh, it’s only the roller,” said Sam; “Purday always rolls on a wet day.”
+
+Something, however, made the whole party of little bakers hold up their
+heads to listen. There was a gleam on their faces, as a quick alert step
+sounded on the stairs, and Bessie, the nearest to the door, and not
+cramped like the rest, who were sitting on their heels, sprang forward
+and opened it with a scream of joy.
+
+There he was—the light, alert, weather-beaten man, with his loose wavy
+hair, and bright sailor face! There was Papa! Oh, the hurly-burly of
+children, tumbling up as well as they could on legs crooked under them,
+and holding out great fans of floury doughy paws, all coming to be hugged
+in his arms in turn, so that before he had come to the end of the eight
+in presence, Bessie had had time to whisk off to the nursery, snatch Baby
+up from before Nurse’s astonished eyes, rush down with her, and put her
+into his arms. Baby had forgotten him, and was taken with such a fit of
+screaming shyness, that Susan had to take her, and Annie to play bo-peep
+with her, before she would let anyone’s voice be heard.
+
+“I’ve taken you by surprise, Miss Fosbrook,” said the Captain, shaking
+hands with her in the midst of the clatter.
+
+“Oh, it is such a pleasure!” she began. “I hope you left Mrs. Merrifield
+much better.”
+
+“Much better, much better, thank you. I hope to find her on the sofa
+when I go back on Thursday. I could only run down for a few days, just
+to settle things, and see the children, before I join the _Ramilies_.
+Admiral Penrose very good-naturedly kept it open for me, till we could
+tell how _she_ was,” said the Captain, with rather a trembling voice.
+
+“Then you are going! O Papa!” said Susan, looking up at him; “and Baby
+will not know you till—”
+
+“Hold your tongue, Miss Croaker,” said the Captain, roughly but kindly;
+and Miss Fosbrook could see that he was as much afraid of crying himself
+as of letting Susan cry; “I’ve no time for that. I’ve got a gentleman on
+business down stairs, and your Uncle John and I must go down to them
+again. We sha’n’t want dinner; only, Sue, tell them to send in some eggs
+and bacon, or cold meat, or whatever there may be, for tea; and get a
+room ready for your uncle.”
+
+He would have gone, but Susan called out, “O Papa, may we drink tea with
+you, Georgy and all!”
+
+“Yes, to be sure, if you won’t make a bear-fight, any of you, for your
+uncle.”
+
+“Mayn’t I come down with you?” added Sam, looking at him as if he wanted
+to make the most of every moment of that presence.
+
+“Better not, my boy,” said the Captain; “I’ve got law business to settle,
+and we don’t want you. Better stay and make yourselves decent for
+tea-time. Mamma’s love, and she hopes you’ll not drive Uncle John
+distracted.” And he was gone.
+
+“Bother Uncle John!” first muttered Sam (I am sorry to say).
+
+“I can’t think what he’s come for,” sighed Annie.
+
+“To spoil our fun,” suggested Johnnie disconsolately.
+
+“To take Sam to school,” added Hal, “while I go to sea.”
+
+“You don’t know that you are going,” said Elizabeth. “Papa said nothing
+about it.”
+
+“Oh! but I know I shall. Admiral Penrose promised.”
+
+“You know a great many things that don’t happen. You knew Colonel Carey
+would give you two sovereigns.”
+
+Henry looked as if he could bite.
+
+“Well, I shall finish Purday,” said Sam, turning away with a sigh; “and
+they shall have him for tea.”
+
+“Tea will be no fun!” repeated Annie. “Oh dear! what does Uncle John
+come here for?”
+
+“May not he come to be with his brother?” suggested Christabel.
+
+“Oh! but they are grown up,” said Annie.
+
+“Can’t he have him in London, without coming here to worry us in our
+little time!” added Johnnie.
+
+“Perhaps he will not worry you.”
+
+“Oh! but—” they all cried, and stopped short.
+
+“He plagues about manners,” said Annie.
+
+“He wanted Susie and me to be sent to school!” said Bessie.
+
+“He said it was like dining with young Hottentots.”
+
+“He told Papa it was disgraceful, when we had all been sliding on the
+great pond in the village,” added Annie.
+
+“And he gave Sam a box on the ear, for only just taking a dear little
+river cray-fish in his fishing-net to show Aunt Alice.”
+
+“The net was dripping wet,” observed Bessie.
+
+“Yes,” said Anne; “but Aunt Alice is so finikin and fidgety; she never
+wets her feet, and can’t get over a stile, and is afraid of a cow; and he
+wants us all to be like her.”
+
+“And he makes Papa and Mamma mind things that they don’t mind by nature,”
+said Susan.
+
+“Mamma always tells us to be good, and never play at hockey in the house
+when he’s there,” said Anne.
+
+“She has not told us so this time,” said John triumphantly.
+
+“No, but we must mind all the same,” said Susan; and Sam silenced some
+independent murmurs, about not minding Uncle John, by saying it was
+minding Mamma.
+
+Miss Fosbrook herself was a little alarmed, for she gathered that Mamma
+was in some fear of this terrible uncle, that he had much influence with
+his brother, and was rather a severe judge of the young family. She
+sincerely hoped that he would not find things much amiss, for the honest
+goodness of the two eldest had won so much regard from her, that she
+could not bear them to be under any cloud; and indeed she felt as if the
+whole flock were her own property, as well as her charge, and that she,
+as well as they, were about to be tried. She would have felt it all fair
+and just before their kindly father, but it seemed hard that all should
+be brought before the school-master uncle; and she was disposed to be
+tender for her children, and exceedingly anxious as to the effect they
+might produce. She was resolved that the Captain should hear of the
+affair of the pence; but the presence of his brother would make the
+speaking a much greater effort. Meantime, she saw that all the fingers
+were clean, and all the hair brushed. She flattered herself that Susan’s
+yellow locks had learnt that it was the business of hair to keep tidy,
+and had been much less unmanageable of late; but she had her fears that
+they would ruffle up again when their owner, at the head of a large
+detachment, rushed out to take the “fancy bread” out of the oven, and she
+came half-way down stairs, in case it should be necessary to capture
+them, and brush them over again.
+
+While thus watching, the door of the dining-room (the only down stairs
+room in order) opened suddenly, and the Captain came forth. “Oh, Miss
+Fosbrook,” he said, “please come in here: I was just coming to look for
+you. My brother—Miss Fosbrook.”
+
+To her surprise, Miss Fosbrook received a very pleasant civil greeting
+from a much younger man than she had expected to see, looking perhaps
+more stern about the mouth and sharp about the eye than his elder
+brother, and his clerical dress very precise; but somehow he was so
+curiously like his niece, Elizabeth, that she thought that his
+particularity might spring from the same love of refinement.
+
+“All going on well?” asked the Captain.
+
+“Fairly well,” she answered. “Sam and Susan are most excellent children.
+There is only one matter on which I should like to speak to you, at some
+time when it might suit you.”
+
+“Is it about this?” he said, putting into her hand a sheet written in
+huge round-hand in pencil, no words misspelt, but the breaks in them at
+the end of the lines perfectly regardless of syllables:—
+
+ My dear Papa,
+
+ Please let me
+ have a poli
+ ceman. Bet h
+ as got at Toby
+ and stole our
+ pence which was
+ for a secret. Nu
+ rse says she is a
+ favourite and Miss
+ Fosbrook will not
+ find them.
+
+ Your affectionate son
+ DAVID DOUGLAS MERRIFIELD.
+
+“Oh! this was the letter David insisted on sealing before I put it into
+mine!” exclaimed Miss Fosbrook, as soon as she had made out the words.
+“We have been in great trouble at the loss; but we agreed not to write to
+you, because you had so much on your mind.”
+
+“Is Bessie in fault?”
+
+“No, no; none of us believe it; but I am very anxious that you should
+make an investigation, for the maids suspect her, and have made the
+younger children do so.”
+
+“And who is Toby?”
+
+“Toby is only a jug—called Toby Fillpot, I believe—shaped like a man.”
+
+“I know!” put in Mr. John Merrifield, laughing. “Don’t you remember him,
+Harry? We had the like in our time.”
+
+“Well?” interrogated the Captain.
+
+“Just after you left home,” said Christabel, as shortly and clearly as
+she could, “the children agreed to save their allowance to buy a pig for
+Hannah Higgins. They showed great perseverance in their object; and by
+the third week they had about seven shillings in this jug, which, to my
+grief and shame, I let them keep in the glass cupboard, not locked, but
+one door bolted, the other buttoned. On Friday morning, the 11th, I know
+the cup was full of coppers and silver, for I took it down to add
+something to it. On the next Monday morning the money was gone, all but
+one farthing.”
+
+“Can you guess who took it?”
+
+“I should prefer saying nothing till you have examined the children and
+servants for yourself.”
+
+“Right!” said the Captain. “Very well.—I am sorry to treat you to a
+court-martial, John, but I must hold one after tea.”
+
+Christabel pitied the children for having to speak before this formidable
+uncle; but there could be no help for it, since no other sitting-room was
+habitable, and there were torrents of rain out-of-doors.
+
+There was just time to show the glass cupboard, and the shelf where Toby
+had stood, and to return to the dining-room, before the children began to
+stream in and make their greetings to their uncle, Susan with George in
+one hand, and her plate of bakings in the other. Very fancy bread indeed
+it was! as Uncle John said. The edge of Purday’s hat had been quite
+baked off, and one of his arms was gone; he was black in the wrong
+places, and was altogether rather an uncomfortable-looking object.
+David’s brood of rabbits were much more successful, though the ears of
+many had fallen off. Uncle John was very much diverted, and took his
+full share of admiring and tasting the various performances. On the
+whole, the meal went off much better than Christabel had feared it would.
+She had really broken the children of many of the habits with which they
+used to make themselves disagreeable; there was no putting of spoons into
+each other’s cups, nor reaching out with buttery fingers; lips were
+wiped, and people sat still upon their chairs, even if they fidgeted and
+sighed; and there was only one slop made all tea-time, and that was by
+Johnnie, and not a very bad one. Indeed, it might be hoped that Mr.
+Merrifield did not see it, for he was talking to Sam about the change of
+footpath that Mr. Greville was making. There was indeed no fun, but it
+might be doubted whether Papa would have been in a mood for fun even had
+his brother not been there; and Miss Fosbrook was rather glad there was
+nothing to make the children forgetful of propriety.
+
+As soon as Mary had carried off the tea-things and wiped the table, Uncle
+John put himself as much out of the way as he could behind the newspaper
+in the recess of the window; and Miss Fosbrook would have gone to the
+school-room, but Captain Merrifield begged her to stay.
+
+“I hear,” he said, “that a very unpleasant thing has taken place in my
+absence, and I wish to learn all that I can about it, that the guilty
+person may be brought to light, and the innocent cleared from any
+suspicion.”
+
+The children looked at one another, wondering how he had heard, or
+whether Miss Fosbrook had told him; but this was soon answered by his
+calling out, “David! come here, and tell me what you meant by this
+letter.”
+
+David walked stoutly to his father’s knee, nothing daunted, though his
+brothers muttered behind him, “So he wrote!” “Little sneak!” and “He knew
+no better!” Not that it was wrong to lay the case before his father; but
+boys had usually rather suffer injustice than make an accusation.
+
+“Why did you write this letter, David?” said his father.
+
+“Because I want my pence for the pig.”
+
+“Tell me how you lost them?”
+
+“Bess took them!”
+
+Elizabeth sprung up, crimson, and with tears in her eyes, and Sam and
+Susan were both bursting out into an angry “No, no!” but their father
+made a sign to all to keep still; and they obeyed, though each of the
+elder ones took hold of a hand of their sister and squeezed it hard.
+
+“Did you see her take them?” asked the Captain.
+
+“No!”
+
+“Then why do you say she did? I don’t want to frighten you, David; I
+only want to hear why you think she did so.”
+
+David was getting alarmed now, and his childish memory better retained
+the impression than what had produced it. He hung down his head, scraped
+one foot, and finding that he must answer, mumbled out at last, “Nurse
+said it, and Hal.”
+
+“Henry, come here. Did you accuse your sister to David?”
+
+“No!” burst out Henry at once; but there was a rounding of everyone’s
+mouth to cry out Oh! and he quickly added, in a hasty scared way, “At
+least, when Davie came bothering me, I said he had better ask Betty,
+because she had been prying about, and meddling with the baby-house. I
+never meant that she had done it; but Davie is such a little jack-ass!”
+
+“Did you see her meddle with the baby-house!”
+
+“She said that herself,” muttered Henry.
+
+“Yes, Papa,” said Elizabeth, starting forward, “I did find the doors of
+the baby-house open, and shut them up, but I never touched anything in
+it! Sam and Susie know I would not, and that I would not tell a story
+now, though I once did, you know, Papa!”
+
+Captain Merrifield still kept his grave set face, and only asked, “When
+did you find the doors open?”
+
+“On Friday, Papa—Friday week—St. Barnabas’ Day—just after dinner.”
+
+“Was no one with you?”
+
+“No, Papa.”
+
+“You came up-stairs first?”
+
+“Yes; I wanted my pencil before—” and she stopped short.
+
+“Before what?”
+
+“Before Miss Fosbrook went in to speak to Hal,” said Elizabeth, getting
+red all over.
+
+“Hal had been dining in the school-room,” said Miss Fosbrook, “on account
+of a little bit of disobedience.”
+
+Captain Merrifield looked keenly at Henry, who tried to return the look,
+but shuffled uncomfortably under it.
+
+“Then Hal had been dining in the school-room? Was he there when you came
+in?”
+
+“No.”
+
+“Were the doors open when you were dining there, Henry?”
+
+“N—no.”
+
+“You are sure that you did not meddle with them?”
+
+“I do not know why I should,” said Henry, hastily and confusedly. “It is
+only the girls and the babies that have things there—and—and Miss
+Fosbrook herself had been at the cupboard in the morning; why shouldn’t
+she have left it undone herself, and the doors got open?”
+
+“No, no!” cried Susan; “if they aren’t fastened they always burst open
+directly; and we never could have been in the room half the morning
+without noticing them!”
+
+“Then you are certain that they were closed when you went down to
+dinner?”
+
+Everyone was positive that the great glass doors flying out must have
+made themselves observed in that room full of children, especially as
+Susan remembered that she had been making a desk of the sloping part
+under them.
+
+“Does anyone remember how long it was between Hal’s leaving the room and
+Bessie’s coming up?”
+
+“I don’t know when he went out,” said all those who had been in the
+dining-room; but there spoke up a voice, quite proud of having something
+to tell among the others—“I saw Hal go out, and Bessie come up directly.”
+
+“You, Johnnie! How was that?”
+
+“Miss Fosbrook made me dine in the nursery, Papa, because Hal and I had
+been riding on the new iron gate, to see if the telegraph would come in
+while the others were at church; and then Hal ran away with the
+Grevilles, and I couldn’t get down till Sam came and helped me; and so
+Miss Fosbrook made me dine in the nursery; and when I had done, I went
+and sat upon the top of the garret stairs, to watch when they came out
+from dinner, and ask if I might come down again.”
+
+“And what did you see, Johnnie?”
+
+“First, I saw a wasp,” said Johnnie.
+
+“Never mind the wasp. Did you see when Henry went out?”
+
+“I saw him come in first,” said John, “and Miss Fosbrook order him up and
+say she would send him his dinner, and come and speak to him presently.
+So I watched to catch her when she was coming up to him, and I saw Mary
+bring him up some mince veal, and the last bit of the gooseberry pie; and
+then, very soon, he bolted right downstairs. I didn’t think he could
+have had time to eat the pie; and I was going to see if there was a bit
+left, when I saw Bessie coming up, and I whipped up again.”
+
+“Then nobody went into the room between Henry and Bessie?”
+
+“No; there wasn’t any time.”
+
+The whole room was quite silent. There was no sound but a quick short
+breathing from the Captain: but he had rested his brow upon his hand, and
+his face could not be seen. It was as if something terrible had flashed
+upon him, and he was struggling with the first shock, and striving to
+deal with it. If they had seen him in a tempest, with his ship driving
+to pieces on a rock, he would not have been thus shaken and dismayed.
+However, by the time he looked up again, he had brought his face back to
+its resolute firmness, and he spoke in a clear, stern, startling voice,
+that made all the children quake, and some catch hold of each other’s
+hands: “Henry! tell me what you have done with your theft!”
+
+Miserable Henry! He did not try to deny it any longer; but burst out
+into a loud sobbing cry, “O Papa! Papa! I meant to have put it back
+again! I couldn’t help it!”
+
+“Tell me what you have done with it!” repeated the Captain.
+
+“I—I paid it to Farmer Grice; I was obliged; and I thought I could have
+put it back again; and some of it was my own!”
+
+“Fivepence-farthing!” cried David. “You thief, you!”
+
+The child’s fists were clenched, and his young face all one scowl of
+passion, quite shocking to see. His father put him aside, and said,
+“Hush, David! no names.—Now, Henry, what do you say to your sister for
+your false accusation, which has thrown your own shame on her?”
+
+“Oh, no, no, Papa; he never did accuse me!” cried Bessie, for the first
+time bursting into tears. “He never said I did it; that was only Davie’s
+fancy; and it has made Susie and Sam so kind, I have not minded it at
+all. Please don’t mind that, Papa!”
+
+“Come away, Henry!” said the Captain; “now that your sister has been
+cleared, we had better have the rest out of the sight of these
+tender-hearted little girls.”
+
+He stood up, and without a word, stroked down Elizabeth’s smooth brown
+hair, raised her face up by the chin, and kissed her forehead, the only
+place free from tears; then he took Henry by the shoulder, and marched
+him out of the room. Bessie could not stop herself from crying, and was
+afraid of letting Uncle John see her; so she flew out after them, and
+straight up-stairs to her own room. Miss Fosbrook and Susan both longed
+to follow her, but they had missed this opportunity; and the sound of
+voices outside showed so plainly that the Captain and Henry were in the
+hall that they durst not open the door.
+
+Everyone was appalled, and nothing was said for a few seconds. The first
+to speak was Annie, in a low, terror-stricken whisper, yet with some
+curiosity in it: “I wonder what Papa will do to him?”
+
+“Give him nine dozen, I hope!” answered David through his small white
+teeth, all clenched together with rage.
+
+“For shame, Davie!” said Susan; “you should not wish anything so dreadful
+for your brother.”
+
+“He has been so wicked! I wish it! I _will_ wish it!” said David.
+
+“Hush, David!” said Miss Fosbrook; “such things must not be said. I will
+talk to you by and by.”
+
+“I am glad poor Bessie is cleared!” added Susan; “though I always knew
+she could not have done it.”
+
+“To be sure—I knew it was Hal!”
+
+“Sam! you did?—why didn’t you tell?” cried Annie.
+
+“I wasn’t—to say—sure,” said Sam; “and I couldn’t go and get him into a
+scrape. I thought he might tell himself, if he could ever make up the
+money again!”
+
+“Yes,” said Susan; “he would have done that. He always fancied he should
+get a sovereign from Colonel Carey.”
+
+“He talked till he thought so,” said Sam.
+
+“But what made you guess he had done so, Sam?” said Miss Fosbrook. “I
+did suspect him myself, but I never felt justified in accusing him of
+such a thing.”
+
+“I don’t know! I saw he had been getting into a fix with those
+Grevilles, and had been sold somehow. They said something, and got out
+of my way directly, and I was sure they had done some mischief, and left
+him to pay the cost.”
+
+“Did you ask him?” said Susan.
+
+“What was the use? One never knows where to have him. He will eat up
+his words as fast as he says them, with his _at least_, till he doesn’t
+know what he means. Nor I didn’t want to know much of it.”
+
+“Still I can’t think how you could let poor Bessie live under such a
+cloud,” said Christabel.
+
+“You didn’t believe it,” said Sam, “nor anyone worth a snap of my finger.
+Besides, if I had known, and had to tell, what a horrid shame it would
+have been if the naval cadetship had been to be had for him! I knew
+Bessie would have thought so too, and then he would have been out of the
+way of the Grevilles, and would have got some money to make it up.”
+
+“Then is there no chance of the cadetship now?”
+
+“Oh, we should have heard of it long ago if there had been! So I mind
+the coming out the less; but it’s perfectly abominable to have had all
+this row, and for Papa to be so cut up in this little short time at
+home.”
+
+“I never saw him more grieved,” said Mr. Merrifield. “He was hardly more
+overcome when your mother was at the worst.”
+
+They started, for they had forgotten Uncle John, or they would never have
+spoken so freely; but he now put down his newspaper, and looked as if he
+meant to talk.
+
+Susan ventured to say, “And indeed they had all been so very good before.
+The pig made them so.”
+
+“A learned pig, I should think,” said her uncle, laughing good-naturedly.
+
+“We were obliged to take care,” said Susan, “or we got so many fines.”
+
+Christabel, finding that Mr. Merrifield looked at her, helped out Susan
+by explaining that various small delinquencies were visited with fines,
+and that the desire to save for the pig had rendered the children very
+careful.
+
+“Indeed,” she said, “I was thankful for the incentive, but I am afraid
+that it was over-worked, and did harm in the end:” and she glanced
+towards David.
+
+“It is the way with secondary motives,” was the answer.
+
+Here Captain Merrifield came back alone; and his brother was the only
+person who ventured to say, “Well?”
+
+“I have sent him to his room,” said the Captain. “It is a very bad
+business, though of course he made excuses to himself.”
+
+The Captain then told them Henry’s confession. He had been too much
+hurried by the fear of being caught, to take out his own share of the
+hoard, and had therefore emptied the whole cupful into his
+pocket-handkerchief, tied it up, and run off with it, intending to
+separate what was honestly his own. What that was he did not know, but
+his boastful habits and want of accuracy had made his memory so careless,
+that he fancied that a far larger proportion was his than really was, and
+his purposes were in the strange medley that falls to the lot of all
+self-deceivers, sometimes fancying he would only take what he had a right
+to (whatever that might be), sometimes that he would borrow what he
+wanted, and replace it when the sovereign should be given to him, or that
+the Grevilles would make it up when they had their month’s allowance.
+
+When he came to the farm Mr. Grice was resolved to take nothing less than
+the whole sum that he had with him. Perhaps this was less for the value
+of the turkey-cock than for the sake of giving the boys such a lesson as
+to prevent them from ever molesting his poultry again. At any rate, he
+was inexorable till the frightened Henry had delivered up every farthing
+in his possession; and then, convinced that no more was forthcoming, he
+relented so far as to restore the gun, and promise to make no complaint
+to either of the fathers.
+
+At first Henry lived on hopes of being able to restore the money before
+the hoard should be examined, but Colonel Carey went away, and, as might
+have been expected, left no present to his brother’s pupils. Still Henry
+had hopes of the Grevilles, and even when the loss was discovered, hoped
+to restore it secretly, and make the whole pass off as a joke; but the
+1st of August came, Martin and Osmond received their pocket-money, but
+laughed his entreaty to scorn, telling him that he had shot the
+turkey-cock, not they. Since that time, his only hope had been in the
+affair blowing over—as if a sin ever _did_ blow over!
+
+“One question I must ask, Miss Fosbrook,” said the Captain, “though after
+such a course of deceit it hardly makes it worse. Has he told any direct
+falsehood?”
+
+She paused, and recollected. “Yes, Sir,” she said, “I am afraid he did;
+he flatly told me that he had not touched the baby-house.”
+
+“I expected nothing else,” said the Captain gravely. “What has become of
+Bessie?”
+
+“She ran up-stairs. May I go and call her?” said Susan.
+
+“I will go myself,” said her father.
+
+He found Elizabeth in the school-room, all flushed and tear-stained in
+the face; and he told her affectionately how much pleased he was with her
+patience under this false accusation. Delight very nearly set her off
+crying again, but she managed to say, “It was Miss Fosbrook and Sam and
+Susie that made me patient, Papa; they were so kind. And nobody would
+have believed it, if I wasn’t always cross, you know.”
+
+“Not cross now, my little woman,” he said smiling.
+
+“Oh! I said I never could be cross again, now Mamma is better; but Miss
+Fosbrook says I shall sometimes feel so, and I do believe she is right,
+for I was almost cross to Georgie to-day. But she says one may _feel_
+cross, and not _be_ cross!”
+
+He did not quite know all that his little girl was thinking of; but he
+patted her fondly, and said, “Yes, there is a great deal to be thankful
+for, my dear; and I shall trust to you elder ones to give your Mamma no
+trouble while I am afloat.”
+
+“I will try,” said Bessie. “And please, Papa, would you tell Nurse about
+it? She doesn’t half believe us, and she is so tiresome about Miss
+Fosbrook!”
+
+“Tiresome! what do you mean?”
+
+“She always thinks what she does is wrong, and she puts nonsense into
+Johnnie’s head, and talks about favourites. Mary told Susan it was
+jealousy.”
+
+The Captain spoke pretty strongly to Nurse Freeman that evening, but it
+is doubtful if she were the better for it. She was a very good woman in
+most things, but she could not bear that the children should be under
+anyone but herself; and just as Henry lost the truth by inaccuracy, she
+lost it by prejudice.
+
+Miss Fosbrook was glad to get away from the dining-room, where it was
+rather awful to sit without her work and be talked to by Mr. Merrifield,
+even though she liked him much better than she had expected.
+
+When David came to bed, she sat by him and talked to him about his angry
+unforgiving spirit. She could not but think he was in a fearful temper,
+and she tried hard to make him sorry for his brother, instead of
+thirsting to see the disappointment visited on him; but David could not
+see what she meant. Wicked people ought to be punished; it was wicked to
+steal and tell stories, and he hoped Henry would be punished, so as he
+would never forget it, for hindering poor Hannah from getting her pig.
+
+He would not understand Henry’s predicament; he was only angry, bitterly
+angry, and watching for vengeance. Miss Fosbrook could not reason or
+persuade him out of it, nor make him see that he could hardly say his
+prayers in such a mood. Indeed, he would rather have gone without his
+prayers than have ceased to hope for Henry’s punishment.
+
+Perhaps in this there was sense of justice and indignation against wrong
+doing, as well as personal resentment. Miss Fosbrook tried to think so,
+and left him, but not without praying for him, that a Christian temper of
+forgiveness might be sent upon him.
+
+All the others were subdued and awe-struck. It was not yet known what
+was to happen to Henry; but there was a notion that it would be very
+terrible indeed, and that Uncle John would be sure to make it worse; and
+they wished Miss Fosbrook good-night with very sad faces.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV.
+
+
+NOTHING had as yet befallen Henry, for he came down to breakfast in the
+morning; but his father did not greet him, and spoke no word to him all
+the time they were in the room together. The children felt that this was
+indeed terrific. Such a thing had never befallen any of them before.
+They would much rather have been whipped; and even David’s heart sank.
+
+Something, however, was soon said that put all else out of his sisters’
+minds. The Captain turned to them with his merry smile, saying, “Pray
+what would Miss Susie and Miss Bessie say to coming up to London with me
+to see Mamma?”
+
+The two girls bounded upon their chairs; Susan’s eyes grew round, and
+Bessie’s long; the one said, “O Papa!” and the other, “Oh, thank you!”
+and they looked so overwhelmed with ecstasy, and all the three elders
+laughed.
+
+“Then you will behave discreetly, young women?”
+
+“I’ll try,” said Susan; “and Bessie always does. Oh, thank you, Papa!”
+
+“Grandmamma should be thanked; she asked me to bring a child or two, to
+be with Mamma when I go down to Portsmouth. We had thought of Susan; but
+I think Betty deserves some amends for what she has undergone.”
+
+“Oh yes, Papa! thank you!” cried Susan, Sam, and David, from their
+hearts; John and Annie because the others did so.
+
+“Then you won’t kick her out if she shares your berth, Sue?”
+
+“Oh, I am so glad, Papa! It is so nice to go together.”
+
+“Then, Miss Fosbrook, will you be kind enough to rig them out? I must
+drive into Southminster at ten o’clock; and if you would be so good as to
+see them smartened up for London there, I should be much obliged to you.”
+
+The mere drive to the country town was a great event in itself, even
+without the almost incredible wonder that it was to lead to; and the
+delights of which Ida and Miss Fosbrook had told them in London went so
+wildly careering through the little girls’ brains, that they hardly knew
+what they said or did, as they danced about the house, and ran up-stairs
+to get ready, long before ten o’clock.
+
+Mr. Carey had been informed that his pupils would not come to him during
+the few days of their father’s stay; and Sam begged to ride in on his
+pony by the side of the carriage; but he was desired to fetch his books,
+and call Henry, as his uncle wished to give them both an examination.
+Was this the beginning of captivity to Uncle John? David and Johnnie
+were quite angry. They considered it highly proper that Hal should be
+shut up with Uncle John, but they thought it very hard that Sam should be
+so used too; and Sam himself looked very round-backed, reluctant, and
+miserable, partly at the task, partly at being deprived of the sight of
+his father for several hours of one of those few precious days.
+
+Miss Fosbrook wished Susan to have sat on the front seat of the old
+phaeton with her father; but he would not consent to this, and putting
+the two little girls together behind, handed the governess to the place
+of honour beside him, where she felt rather shy, in spite of his bright
+easy manner.
+
+“I am afraid,” he said, after having flourished his whip merrily at
+Johnnie, Annie, and Davie, who were holding open the iron gate, “that you
+have had a tough job with those youngsters! We never meant you to have
+been left so long to their mercy.”
+
+“I know—I know; I only wish I could have done better.”
+
+“You have done wonders. My brother hardly knows where he is—never saw
+those children so mannerly.”
+
+Miss Fosbrook could not show how delighted she was.
+
+“I could hardly have ventured on taking those two girls to town unless
+you had broken them in a little. I would say nothing last night till I
+had watched Susan; for my mother is particular, and if my wife was to be
+always worrying herself about their manners, they had better be at home.”
+
+“Indeed, I think you may quite trust to their behaving well. Those two
+and Sam are so thoroughly trustworthy, that I had no real difficulty till
+this unhappy business.”
+
+The Captain wanted to talk this over with her, and hear her account of it
+once more. She gave it fully, thinking he ought to know exactly how his
+children had acted in the matter, and wishing to explain where she
+thought she had made mistakes. When she had finished, he said, “Thank
+you,” and considered a little while; then said, “A thing like this brings
+out a great deal of character; and a new eye sometimes sees more what is
+in a child than those that bred him up.”
+
+“It has been a touchstone, indeed,” she answered.
+
+“Poor Hal!” he said sadly; then resumed, “I’ve said nothing of it yet to
+the boys—but Admiral Penrose has promised to let me take out one with me.
+I had thought most of Hal; he seemed to me a smarter fellow, more likely
+to make his way than his brother; but this makes me doubt whether there
+can be stuff enough in him. I might not be able to look after him, nor
+do I know what his messmates may be; and I should not choose to risk it,
+except with a boy I could thoroughly trust.”
+
+“Those young Grevilles seem to me Hal’s bane and temptation.”
+
+“Ay, ay; but if a boy is of the sort, he’ll find someone to be his bane,
+wherever he goes. I’ll have no more of the Grevilles though. If he
+should not go with me, my brother John would take him into his house, and
+keep a sharp look out after him. Just tell me, if you have no objection,
+how the boy strikes you. Most people think him the most taking of the
+lot.”
+
+“So he is,” said Christabel thoughtfully; “he has more ease and
+readiness, and he is affectionate and warm-hearted; but then he is a
+great talker, and fond of boasting.”
+
+“Exactly. I told him that was the very way he learnt falsehood.”
+
+“I am afraid, too,” she was obliged to add, “that his resolutions run
+away in talk. He has not much perseverance; and he is easily led.”
+
+“Well, I believe you are right; but then what’s to be done? I can hardly
+afford to lose this chance; but Sam was always backward; and I doubt his
+even caring to go to sea.”
+
+“Oh! Captain Merrifield!”
+
+“What! has he given you reason to think that he does?” She told him how
+she had found Sam struggling with his longing for the sea and his father;
+and how patiently the boy had resigned himself to see his brother put
+before him, and himself condemned for being too dull and slow.
+
+“Did I say so? I suppose he had put me past my patience with blundering
+over his lessons. I never meant to make any decision; but I did not
+think he wished it.”
+
+“He said it had been his desire from the time he could remember,
+especially when he felt the want of you during your last voyage.”
+
+“Very odd; how reserved some boys are! I declare I was vexed that it had
+gone out of his head; though I thought it might be for the best. You
+know I was not born to this place. I never dreamt of it till my poor
+brother Sam’s little boy went off in a fever six years ago, and we had to
+settle down here. Before that, we meant my eldest to follow my own
+profession; but when he seemed to take to the soil so kindly, I thought,
+after all, he might make the happier squire for never having learnt the
+smell of salt water, nor the spirit of enterprise; but if it were done
+already, the first choice is due to him. You are sure?”
+
+“Ask the girls.”
+
+He leant back and shouted out the question, “Sue! do you know whether Sam
+wishes to go to sea?”
+
+“There’s nothing he ever wished so much,” was the answer.
+
+“Then why didn’t he say so?”
+
+“Because he thought it would be no use,” screamed Susan back.
+
+“No use! why?”
+
+“Because Hal says Admiral Penrose promised him. O Papa! are you going to
+take Sam?”
+
+“Oh dear! we can’t get on without him!” sighed Elizabeth.
+
+“Are you sure he would like it?” said her father. “I thought he never
+cared to hear of the sea.”
+
+“He can’t bear to talk of it, because it makes him so sorry,” said Susan.
+
+“And,” cried Bessie, “he burnt his dear little ship, the _Victory_,
+because he couldn’t bear to look at it after you said _that_, Papa.”
+
+“After I said what?”
+
+“That he was not smart enough to learn the ropes.”
+
+“Very silly of him,” said the Captain, “to take in despair what was only
+meant to spur him on. I suppose now I shall find he has dawdled so much
+that he couldn’t get through an examination.”
+
+This shut up the mouths of both the girls, who were afraid that he might
+not, since they saw a good deal of his droning habits over his lessons,
+and heard more of Hal’s superior cleverness.
+
+Miss Fosbrook ventured to say, “You may expect a great deal of a boy who
+works on a pure principle of obedience.”
+
+“You think a great deal of that youngster,” said the Captain, highly
+gratified. “It is the first time I ever knew a stranger take to him.”
+
+“I did not take to him as a stranger. I thought him uncouth and dull. I
+only learnt to love and respect him, as I felt how perfectly I might rely
+on him, and how deep and true his principles are. If the children have
+gone on tolerably well in your absence, it is because he has always stood
+by me, and his weight of character has told on them.”
+
+Captain Merrifield did not answer at once; he bit his lip, then blew his
+nose, and cleared his throat, before he said, “Miss Fosbrook, you have
+made me very happy; it will make his mother so. She always rated him so
+high, that I half thought it was a weakness for her eldest son; but
+there! I suppose he was down-hearted about this fancy of his, poor boy;
+and that hindered him from making the most of himself. I wonder what
+sort of a figure he is cutting before his uncle!”
+
+The town was at length reached; and the shopping was quite wonderful to
+the sisters. Miss Fosbrook found a shop where the marvellous woman
+undertook to send home two grey frocks trimmed with pink, by the next
+evening; and found two such fashionable black silk jackets, that Susie
+felt quite ashamed of herself, though rather pleased; and Bessie only
+wished she could see her own back, it must look so like Ida’s. Then
+there were white sleeves, and white collars, that made them feel like
+young women; and little pink silk handkerchiefs for their necks; and two
+straw hats, which Miss Fosbrook undertook to trim with puffs of white
+ribbon, and a pink rosette at each ear. Bessie thought they would be the
+most beautiful things that had ever been in her possession, and was only
+dreading that Sam would say they were like those on Ida Greville’s
+donkey’s best harness; while Susan looked quite frightened at them,
+whispered a hope that Mamma would not think them too fine, and that Miss
+Fosbrook would not let them cost too much money; and when assured that
+all fell within what Papa had given to be laid out, she begged that Annie
+and little Sally might have the like.
+
+But as they were not going to London, Miss Fosbrook could not venture on
+this; and as Bessie had set her affections upon a certain white chip hat,
+with a pink border and a white feather, both sisters remained wishing for
+something—as is sure to happen on such occasions.
+
+However, Elizabeth recovered from the hat when she was out of sight of
+it; and they went and saw the cathedral, where the painted windows and
+grave grand arches filled her with a truer and wiser sense of what was
+beautiful; and then they walked a long time up and down under its
+buttressed wall, waiting for Papa, till they grew tired and hungry; but
+at last he came in a great hurry, and sorry to have been hindered. With
+naval politeness, he gave his arm to Miss Fosbrook, and carried them off
+to a pastry-cook’s, where he bade them eat what they pleased, and spend
+the rest of the florin he threw them on buns for the little ones, while
+he fetched the carriage; and so they all drove home again, and found the
+rest of the party ravenous, having waited dinner for three-quarters of an
+hour.
+
+Wonderful to relate, Uncle John had not eaten anybody up! not even Baby;
+though Papa advised Susan to make sure that she was safe, and then sent
+Sam to ask Purday for a salad. Perhaps this was by way of getting rid of
+this constant follower while he asked his brother what he thought of the
+boys’ attainments.
+
+Uncle John could not speak very highly of the learning of either; but he
+said, “Sam knows thoroughly what he does know. As to the other, he
+thinks he knows everything, and makes most awful shots. When I asked
+them who Dido’s husband was, Sam told me he did not know, and Hal, that
+he was Diodorus Siculus—_at least_, Scipio—no, he meant Sicyon.”
+
+“Then you think neither could stand an examination for the cadetship?”
+
+“I could not be sure of Sam; but I am quite sure that Hal could not.”
+
+Here the dinner-bell rang; the hungry populace rushed to the dining-room,
+and the meal was gone through as merrily as could be, while still the
+father never spoke to Henry. Uncle John was as pleasant and good-natured
+as possible. Who would have thought of the marked difference he made
+between dining with barbarians, or young gentlefolks!
+
+Dinner over, Captain Merrifield called Sam,—or rather, since that was not
+necessary, as Sam was never willingly a yard from his elbow, he ordered
+the others not to follow as they went into the garden together.
+
+“Sam,” he said, “Admiral Penrose is kind enough to offer me a berth in
+the _Ramilies_ for one of you. If you can pass the examination, should
+you wish to avail yourself of the offer?”
+
+Sam grew very red in the face, looked down, and twirled the button of his
+sleeve. He certainly was not a gracious boy, for all he said was in a
+gruff hoarse voice, without even thanks, “Not if it is for this.”
+
+“For this! What do you mean, Sam?” said Captain Merrifield, thinking
+either that the boy was faint-hearted, or that his wish had been the mere
+fancy of the girls.
+
+“Not if it is to punish Hal,” said Sam, with another effort.
+
+“That is not the question. Do you wish it?”
+
+Sam hung his head, and made his eyebrows come down, as if they were to
+serve as a veil to those horrid tears in his eyes; and after all, his
+voice sounded sulky, as he said, “Yes.”
+
+“Is that all?” said the Captain, angry and disappointed. “Is that the
+way you take such an offer? If you had rather stay here, and be bred up
+to be a country squire, say so at once; don’t mince the matter!”
+
+“O Papa!” cried Sam indignantly, “how can you think that? Didn’t I
+always want to be like you?”
+
+“Then why can’t you say so?”
+
+“Because I can’t bear to cut Hal out!” said Sam, putting his arm over his
+eyes, as a way he considered secret of disposing of his tears.
+
+“Put that out of your head, Sam; or if you don’t fancy the sea, have it
+out at once.”
+
+“O Papa! please listen. You know, though Miss Fosbrook is very jolly, we
+couldn’t help getting nohow when you were away, _us_ two particularly.”
+
+“You have no mischief to confess, surely, Sam?” said his father, really
+imagining that this preference to Hal was acting on him so as to make him
+mention some concealed misdemeanour; “if you have, you know truth is the
+best line.”
+
+“But I haven’t, Papa,” said Sam, looking up, quite surprised. “You know
+I am a year older, and couldn’t help caring more; and Miss Fosbrook is so
+nice, one couldn’t bother her; but you see the Grevilles _would_ put it
+into Hal’s head that it was stupid and like a girl to mind her. It is
+all their fault; and they were sneaks about the turkey-cock, and wouldn’t
+pay—and I know he would have ended by putting the money back when he
+could, only Davie made such a row before he could; and he did so reckon
+on the navy—he would pay it back the first thing.” The last sentences
+came between gasps, very like sobs.
+
+“Have done with Hal,” said Captain Merrifield, still with displeasure.
+“I wouldn’t take him now on any account. If the Grevilles lead him
+wrong, what would he do among the mids? If he acts dishonourably here,
+we should have him disgracing himself and his profession. Since he can’t
+take it, and you won’t, I shall try to make some exchange of the chance
+till John or David will be old enough.”
+
+“But Papa, I—” began Sam.
+
+“_I_ don’t want to force you to it,” continued Captain Merrifield, in his
+vexed voice. “I never mean to force my sons to any profession if I can
+help it; and you have a right to be considered. It has always been a
+disadvantage to me, and to this place, that I was bred to the sea instead
+of to farming; and though you can’t live on the property without some
+profession, it may be quite as well that you should turn your mind to
+something else—only if it be the army, I can’t help you on in it.”
+
+“I had rather go to sea, if you please,” said Sam.
+
+“Don’t say so to please me,” said his father. “I tell you, the
+examinations are a pretty deal harder than they were in my time. It is
+not a trade for a youngster to be idle in; and I won’t have you, just
+when you’ve knocked about a few years, and are getting fit to be of use
+on board and nowhere else, calling yourself heartily sick of it, and
+turning round to say it was my doing.”
+
+“I’ll never do that, Papa,” said poor Sam, unable to understand why his
+father should speak as though scolding him.
+
+“No? And mind, you must take the rough with the smooth, if you sail with
+me, and not be always running after me, Papa-ing me. I can’t see after
+you, and should only get you ill will if I tried.”
+
+“I had rather go,” said Sam.
+
+“I’m sure I don’t know what to make of you,” said his father, looking at
+him in a puzzle. “However, if you do mean to go, you may tell Freeman to
+get your things ready to come up with me on Thursday; only if you don’t
+really like the notion, find out your own mind, and let me know in time,
+that’s all.”
+
+The Captain turned away, and gave a long whistle—an accustomed
+signal—that brought children and dogs all rushing and tumbling about him
+together, to walk with him about the farm, and his brother among them;
+but Sam hung back. He had not the heart to go with that merry throng;
+for he did not know whether his father were not displeased with him, and
+he therefore thought he must be to blame.
+
+People who, like Sam, rather cultivate the habit of gruffness and
+reserve, and prefer to be short and rude, become so utterly unable to
+express what they mean, that on great occasions they are misunderstood,
+and give pain by supposed ingratitude and dislike, even when they feel
+most warmly. Captain Merrifield could only judge from looks and words;
+and even when Sam had been satisfied about Henry, he had shown so little
+alacrity or satisfaction, as really to leave a doubt whether he were not
+unwillingly yielding to his father’s wishes; which would have been a
+mistaken act, as the Captain thought no one ought to be a sailor unless
+with a very strong desire that way. Thus Sam really perplexed and
+distressed his father, when he least intended it; and unable to
+understand what was the matter, yet feeling heavy and sad, he turned
+aside from the rest, and, by way of the quietest place he could find,
+climbed up a tall pear-tree, to the very highest branch he could reach.
+He put himself astride on one bough, his feet upon another below, and his
+back leaning against the main stem. No one could see him up so high
+among the thick leaves; but he could see all around the village, and over
+the house; he could look down into the farm-court at the pigs burying
+themselves in the straw; and out beyond at the geese and ducks in the
+meadow, and the broods of chickens pecking and scratching about, or the
+older poultry rolling in the dust-holes they had scraped for themselves.
+He could see Purday among his cabbages in the garden; and further off,
+could watch the walking-party through the fields, his father with little
+George in his arms, and Uncle John as often as possible by his side;
+while the others frisked about, sometimes spreading out like a flock of
+sheep in the pasture land, or when they came to the narrow paths in the
+cornfields, all getting into single file, and being lost sight of all but
+their heads.
+
+Sam recollected how, the day when he had heard that he was not likely to
+be a sailor, he had felt as if he hated Stokesley, and as if it would be
+a prison to him, and how everything reminding him of the sea had been a
+misery to him. He would not then have believed anyone who had told him
+that he would really hear of his appointment and be so little glad. Yet
+for two whole years the loss of the hope had weighed on him, and made him
+dull whenever he thought of grown-up life, heard of the sea, or was asked
+what he was to be: and almost always, at his prayers, he had that meaning
+in his mind, when he said “Thy Will be done;” he had really submitted
+patiently, and tried to put away the longing from his mind, and would,
+there can be no doubt, have been happy and dutiful at home; but at length
+the wish of his heart was suddenly granted.
+
+And then, wish though it still were, there came all this grief and
+discomfort. The gladness was in him somewhere, but he could not get at
+it, either for his own comfort, or that of his father. He missed his
+mother exceedingly. _She_ would know what he meant, and tell Papa that
+he did care to go. Yet, did he care so very much? Only think of
+beginning to be a stranger at this dear old home! and seeing no mother,
+no Susie, nor any of them, for years together—probably not his father
+after the first voyage! However, the sailor was too strong in Sam for
+that grief not to pass off; and his chief trouble was the sense of
+supplanting Henry. He knew the disappointment would be most bitter; and
+he could not get rid of the sense of having taken an unfair advantage of
+the disgrace of Henry’s adventure. As to his father’s manner, he got
+over that more easily, for his conscience was free; he knew that the tone
+of displeasure would be gone at the next meeting, and he was too sure of
+his own love of the sea to fear that he should not show it enough. After
+all, he was to be a naval cadet! He could not be sorry. Nay, he felt he
+had his wish; the very wish he had thought it wrong to put into a prayer.
+He thought he ought to be thankful that it was granted, in the same way
+as he had been when his mother began to recover. So he put his hands
+together, and looked up into the summer blue sky through the leaves, and
+his lips moved, as he whispered his thanks, and asked to be helped in
+being a good brave sailor, and that something as good might happen to
+poor Henry.
+
+After this, somehow, the weight was gone, he knew not where. All he
+recollected was, that he should see Mamma in two days, and that he was to
+sail with Papa if he could get through his examination. There was a sort
+of necessity of doing something comical; and just then spying Miss
+Fosbrook with a book walking slowly below, he could not resist the
+temptation of sending down on her a shower of little hard pears and
+twigs.
+
+Bob came one down on her book, and another on her bonnet. She looked up,
+and saw a leg stretching out for a branch, apparently in such a dangerous
+manner, that she did not know whether she should not have Sam himself on
+her head next, and started back, watching as he swung himself from branch
+to branch, and then slid down, embracing the trunk.
+
+“Did I hit you!” said he. “I couldn’t help trying it; it was such fun.”
+
+It was a great liberty; but she was so good-humoured as to laugh, and
+said he had taken good aim.
+
+“Please, Miss Fosbrook,” next said he, “would you hear how many
+propositions I can say!” And as she opened her eyes at this holiday
+amusement, he added, “Papa has got the appointment after all, and means
+me to have it.”
+
+“I am so glad, Sam! I give you joy!” she said, and took his hand to
+shake it heartily.
+
+“I wish Hal could go too,” said Sam.
+
+“Dear Sam,” she said kindly, and guessing his feelings, as having gone
+along with them, “I don’t wonder you are sorry for him; but indeed I
+think it is better for him to be sheltered from beginning real life just
+now.”
+
+“Papa said he would not have taken him,” said Sam; “but it seems so hard
+to have all his life changed for a thing that sounds worse than he meant
+it to be.”
+
+“Sam,” said Miss Fosbrook, “I once read a sermon, that said that our
+conduct in little things does decide the tenor of our lives. You know
+one moment of hastiness cost Moses the Promised Land; and only a little
+while ago, we heard how Joash had but few victories allowed to him,
+because he did not think it worth while to strike the ground as often as
+Elisha told him. It is the little things that show whether we are to be
+trusted with great.”
+
+“It is such a tremendous punishment,” said Sam, “when he would have put
+it back again.”
+
+“My brother knew a banker’s clerk who was transported for borrowing what
+he meant to put back again. No, Sam; people must bear the result of
+their doings; and your father judges for Hal as much in kindness as in
+anger.”
+
+“I know he knows best.”
+
+“You may see it as well as trust. With all his grand talk, do you really
+think that Hal would not be upset at the first hardship, or that he could
+face bullying or danger? Remember the bull, that was at least a vicious
+cow, and turned out to be a calf.”
+
+Sam could not help laughing, as he said, “Yes, that would never do at
+sea; and he would be done for if he were cowardly there. But I wish I
+could get out of sight of him till I am gone. And please hear my Euclid;
+I’ll get the book, if you’ll stay out here.”
+
+“Therefore, if the two sides of two triangles be equal to one another,
+and the adjacent angles be equal each to each,” resounded through the
+laurels, as the walking party returned.
+
+“Hallo! _al fresco_ Euclid!” exclaimed Uncle John, as Sam with a blush
+ran after his blotted diagrams, as a sudden gust of wind blew them
+dancing over the garden. Captain Merrifield caught one, and restored it
+to Sam, with a pat on the back that made his teeth rattle in his head,
+but which made him as happy as a young sea-king, showing that they
+perfectly understood each other.
+
+But to be ever so good a boy does not carry one through the examinations
+that stand at the door of every road of life for those who are not
+wealthy. Sam knew he was the dull boy of Mr. Carey’s four pupils; and
+though from sheer diligence he was less often turned back than the rest,
+yet they could all excel him whenever they chose: his lessons all went
+against the grain, and were a sore trouble to him; and his uncle had
+shown much wrath to-day at his ignorance and backwardness. He was
+therefore in a great fright, and gave himself and Miss Fosbrook no peace,
+running after her every moment with his Euclid, his Colenso, or his
+slate.
+
+“That boy will stupefy himself and his admirable cramming machine!”
+exclaimed Uncle John, when coming out into the court after tea to talk to
+Purday, the two brothers heard, “The complement A E is equal to the
+complement D E,” proceeding out of the school-room window.
+
+“A truce with your complements to-night,” shouted the Captain; “come
+down, Sam; I must have a game at hide-and-seek!”
+
+Though hide-and-seek on the lawn with Papa was the supremest bliss that
+life had yet offered to the young Merrifields, and though Susan, Bessie,
+Annie, and Johnnie, had all severally burst into the room to proclaim it
+and summon Sam, he had refused them all; but this call settled it; he
+broke off in the middle of his rectangle, and dashed down stairs, to the
+great relief of kind Miss Fosbrook, who, with all her good-will, found
+her head beginning to grow weary of angles and right-angles on a hot
+evening in the height of summer.
+
+The summer-house was to be _home_, and there the party were
+assembled—nine in number, for not only Papa, but Uncle John, was going to
+play; and Henry, though forlorn and unnoticed, had wandered about with
+the rest all day, trying to do as usual, to forget the heavy load that
+pressed on him, and to believe that he was not going to be punished for
+mere unluckiness in borrowing, and for not answering impertinent
+questions. The world was very unlike itself to him; and he saw the
+enjoyment without being able to enter into it, just as a sick person sees
+the sunshine without feeling the warmth; but instead of penitence, he
+merely tried to shake off his compunction.
+
+So there he stood in the ring, as Susan was finding out who was to be the
+first to hide, by pointing to each, at each word of the formula,
+
+ “Eggs, butter, cheese, bread,
+ Sticks, stocks, stones, dead.”
+
+“Dead” came to Uncle John, as perhaps Susan had contrived; and shrugging
+up his shoulders, he went off to hide, and his whoop was presently heard.
+He was not _very_ good game; maybe he did not wish to be very long
+sought, for he was no further than in the tall French beans, generally
+considered as a stupid place to hide in. The children had been in hopes
+that he would catch Papa, which was always a very difficult matter, for
+the sailor was lighter of foot, as well as, of course, longer in limb,
+than any of the children; but they saw that Uncle John had not the
+slightest chance with him, and it was Bessie who was caught in her
+homeward race.
+
+Bessie was rather a good hider, and was searched for far and wide before
+Sam’s “I spy! I spy!” gave the signal that a bit of the spotty cotton
+had been seen peeping out from under Purday’s big potato-basket in the
+tool-house, and the whole party flew towards home. Bessie would not aim
+at Papa, for if so, she would certainly catch no one; but she hunted down
+David, who was too sturdy to be a quick runner, and who was very well
+pleased to be caught.
+
+“I’ll have Papa!” he said, as she captured him. “I know of such a
+cunning place.”
+
+David’s place proved to be in among his likenesses, the cabbages,
+immediately in front of the summer-house. There he lay flat on the very
+wet mould, among the stout cabbages, all of which had a bead of wet in
+every wrinkle of their great leaves, so that when Susan had at length
+spied him, and he came plunging out, his brown-holland—to say nothing of
+his knees—was in a state that would have caused most mammas to send him
+to be instantly undressed; but nobody even saw it, and he charged
+instantly towards the door of the summer-house, not pursuing anyone in
+particular, but cutting all off from their retreat. He slipped aside,
+however, and let all the lesser game pass by uncaught; his soul soared
+higher than even Uncle John, who looked on exceedingly amused at the
+small man’s stratagem, and at the long dodging that took place between
+him and his father, the quick lithe Captain skipping hither and thither,
+and trying to pop in one side while his enemy was on the other; and the
+square, determined, little, puffing, panting boy, guarding his door,
+hands on knees, ever ready for a dart wherever the attempt was made. The
+whole party in the home nearly went into fits at the fun, and at the
+droll remarks Uncle John made at this hare and tortoise spectacle; till
+at last either the Captain gave in, or Davie made a cleverer attack than
+ever, for with a great shout he flew upon Papa, and held him fast by the
+legs. Everyone shrieked with delight; Papa hid in such clever places,
+and when found, he roared so splendidly, that it struck the little ones
+with terror, and did the hearts of the elders good, to hear him; indeed,
+the greatest ambition Johnnie entertained was to roar like Papa. Then he
+could make his voice sound as if out of any place he chose, so that no
+one could guess by his “whoop” where to look for him; and this time it
+seemed to be quite out at the other end of the kitchen-garden, where they
+were all looking, when another “whoop” came apparently down from Sam’s
+pear-tree on the lawn; and while they were peeping up into it, “whoop”
+re-echoed from the stables! At last, as Annie was gazing up and round as
+if she even thought it as well to look right into the sky for Papa, she
+suddenly beheld the two merriest eyes in the world, on the roof of the
+summer-house itself. He had been lying there on the thatch, watching at
+his ease all the wanderings of the seekers, and uttering those wonderful
+whoops to bewilder them.
+
+“I spy! I spy!” shrieked Annie, flying in, even while her father sprang
+to the ground, and with Davie’s manœuvre on a larger scale, seemed to be
+taking his choice of all the fugitives rushing up from all parts.
+
+One elder boy, and one younger, he was hunting down the gooseberry-path,
+when just as he was about to pounce on the former, he said that it was
+not Sam, stood still, and folded his arms. A shriek made him look round;
+little David stood sobbing and crying piteously.
+
+“Davie! what, Davie! What is it, my man? Where are you hurt!”
+
+“No, no! I’m not hurt! Catch Hal, Papa.”
+
+“No, David. I do not play with boys that act like Henry.”
+
+“Speak to him, Papa; oh, speak!”
+
+“I shall, before I go,” said the Captain gravely.
+
+“Now, now! Papa. Oh, do! I did want him to be punished, but not like
+this.”
+
+“No, David. If he can expect to play with me, and be treated like the
+others, he is not in the state to receive forgiveness. There, have done
+crying; let us go on with the game.”
+
+But David could not go on playing; he was too unhappy. Not to be
+forgiven, even if punished, seemed to him too dreadful to happen to
+anyone; and he thought that he had brought it all on Henry by his letter
+of accusation. Tardily and dolefully he crept into the house; and Miss
+Fosbrook met him, looking so woe-begone, that she too thought he had hurt
+himself. She took him, dirt and all, on her lap; and there he sobbed out
+that Papa wouldn’t speak to Hal, and it was very dreadful; and he wished
+there were no such things as pigs, or money, or secrets; they only made
+people miserable!
+
+“Dear Davie, they only make people miserable when they care too much
+about them. Papa will forgive Hal before he goes away, I am sure; only
+he is making him sorry first, that he may never do such a thing again.”
+
+“I don’t like it.” And David cried sadly, perhaps because partly he was
+tired with having been on his legs more than usual that day; but his good
+and loving little self was come home again. He at least had forgiven his
+brother the wrong done to himself; and there was no hanging back that
+night from the fulness of prayer; no, he rather felt that he had been
+unkind; and the last thing heard of him that night was, that as Sam and
+Hal were coming up-stairs to bed, a little white figure stood on the top
+of the stairs, and a small voice said, “Hal, please kiss me! I am so
+sorry I told Papa about—”
+
+“There, hold your tongue,” said Hal, cutting him short with the desired
+kiss, “if you hadn’t told, someone else would.”
+
+But long after Sam was asleep, Hal was wetting his pillow through with
+tears.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV.
+
+
+STILL the silence lasted. Henry had tried at first to persuade himself
+that it was only by chance that he never heard his own name from lips
+that used to call it more often than any other. Indeed, he was so much
+used to favour, that it needed all the awe-struck pity of the rest to
+prove to him its withdrawal; and he was so much in the habit of thrusting
+himself before Samuel, that even the sight and sound of the First Book of
+Euclid, all day long, failed to convince him that his brother could be
+preferred; above all, as Nurse Freeman had been collecting his clean
+shirts as well as Sam’s, and all the portmanteaus and trunks in the house
+had been hunted out of the roof. Once, either the spirit of imitation,
+or his usual desire of showing himself off, made him break in when Sam
+was knitting his brows frightfully over a sum in proportion. Hal could
+do it in no time!
+
+So he did; but he put the third term first, and multiplied the hours into
+the minutes, instead of reducing them to the same denomination; so that
+he made out that twenty-five men would take longer to cut a field of
+grass than three, and then could not see that he was wrong; but Miss
+Fosbrook and Sam both looked so much grieved for him, that a start of
+fright went through him.
+
+Some minds really do not understand a fault till they see it severely
+visited; and “_at least_” and “_couldn’t help_” had so blinded Henry’s
+eyes that he had thought himself more unlucky than to blame, till his
+father’s manner forced it on him that he had done something dreadful.
+Vaguely afraid, he hung about, looking so wretched that he was a piteous
+sight; and it cut his father to the heart to spend such a last day
+together. Mayhap the Captain could hardly have held out all that second
+day, if he had not passed his word to his brother.
+
+The travellers were to set off at six in the morning, to meet the
+earliest train: and it was not till nine o’clock at night, when the four
+elder ones said good-night, that the Captain, following them out of the
+room, laid his hand on Henry as the others went up-stairs, and said,
+“Henry, have you nothing to say to me?”
+
+Henry leant against the baluster and sobbed, not knowing what else to do.
+
+“You can’t be more grieved than I am to have such a last day together,”
+said his father, laying his hand on the yellow head; “but I can’t help
+it, you see. If you will do such things, it is my duty to make you
+repent of them.”
+
+Hal threw himself almost double over the rail, and something was heard
+about “sorry,” and “never.”
+
+“Poor little lad!” said his father aloud to himself; “he is cut up enough
+now; but how am I to know if his sorrow is good for anything?”
+
+“O Papa! I’ll never do such a thing again!”
+
+“I wish I knew that, Hal,” said the Captain, sitting down on the stairs,
+and taking him between his knees. “There, let us talk it over together.
+I don’t suppose you expected to steal and deceive when you got up in the
+morning.”
+
+“Oh no, no!”
+
+“Go back to the beginning. See how you came to this.”
+
+As he waited for an answer, Hal mumbled out after some time, “You said we
+need not go to church on a week-day.”
+
+“Well, what of that?”
+
+“I didn’t go in case the telegraph should come.”
+
+“There are different ways of thinking,” said his father. “Church was the
+only place where I _could_ have gone that St. Barnabas’ Day.”
+
+“I would have gone,” said the self-contradictory Henry, “only the
+Grevilles are always at one for being like a girl.”
+
+“Ha! now we see daylight!” said the Captain.
+
+“‘The Grevilles are at one,’—that’s more like getting to the bottom of
+it.”
+
+“Yes, Papa,” said Hal, glad to make himself out a victim to circumstance;
+“you can’t think what a pair of fellows those are for not letting one
+alone; Purday says they haven’t as much conscience between them as a
+pigeon’s egg has meat; and going down to Mr. Carey’s with them every day,
+they let one have no peace.”
+
+“You will find people everywhere who will let you have no peace, unless
+you do not care for them; though you will not be left to the Grevilles
+any longer.”
+
+“Yes, Papa; when I am away from them, you will see—”
+
+“No, Hal, I shall not see, I shall hear.”
+
+“Shall not I sail with you, then, Papa?”
+
+“You will not sail at all: I thought you knew that.”
+
+“I thought the Admiral must have given you two appointments,” said Hal
+timidly.
+
+“He gave me _one_, for one of my sons. The first choice is Sam’s right,
+even if he had not deserved it by his brave patient obedience.”
+
+Hal hung his head; then said, “But, Papa, if Sam broke down in his
+examination, please mightn’t I—”
+
+“No, Henry. Not only does your uncle say that though Sam’s success is
+very doubtful, your inaccuracy would make your failure certain; but if
+your knowledge were ever so well up to the mark, I could not put you into
+the navy. Left to yourself here, you have been insubordinate, vain,
+weak, shuffling: can I let you go into greater temptation, where disgrace
+would be public and without remedy?”
+
+“Oh, but, Papa! Papa! Away from the Grevilles, and not under only a
+governess—”
+
+“You shall be away from the Grevilles, and not under a governess. Your
+uncle is kind enough to take you with him to his house, and will
+endeavour to make you fit to try to get upon the foundation by the time
+there is a vacancy.”
+
+“O Papa! don’t,” sobbed Henry.
+
+“I can’t help it, Hal! You have shown yourself unfit either for the sea
+or for home. What can I do with you?”
+
+“Try me—only try me, Papa. I would—”
+
+“I cannot go by what you say you would be, but what you are. Deeds, not
+words.”
+
+“But if you won’t let me go into the navy, only let me be in real
+school.”
+
+“No, Henry; I have not the means of sending you there: excepting on the
+foundation; and if you get admittance there at all, it will only be by
+great diligence, and your uncle’s kindness in preparing you.”
+
+Henry cried bitterly. It was a dreadful prospect to do his lessons alone
+with Uncle John in the boys’ play-hours, and be kept in order by Aunt
+Alice when his uncle was in school. Perhaps his father would not have
+liked it himself, for his voice was very pitying, though cheering, as he
+said, “One half year, Hal, very likely no more if you take pains, and
+you’ll get into school, and be very happy, so long as you don’t make a
+Greville of every idle chap you meet.”
+
+Henry cried as though beyond consolation.
+
+“I hate leaving you this way,” continued his father; “but by the time I
+come home you will see it was the best thing for you; and look up to
+Uncle John as your best friend. Why, Hal, boy, you’ll be a tall fellow
+of fourteen! Let me find you godly and manly: you can’t be one without
+the other. There now, good night, God bless you.”
+
+More might have been said to Henry on his fault and what had led to it;
+but what his father did say was likely to sink deeper as he grew older,
+and had more sense and feeling.
+
+From him Captain Merrifield went to the school-room, where Miss Fosbrook
+was packing up for the little girls, and putting last stitches to their
+equipments, with hearty good-will and kindness, as if she had been their
+elder sister.
+
+He thanked her most warmly; and without sending away the girls, who were
+both busy tacking in little white tuckers to the evening frocks, he began
+to settle about the terms on which she was to remain at Stokesley. He
+said that he could not possibly have left his wife without a person on
+whose friendly help and good management of the children he could depend.
+Important as it was to him to be employed, he must have refused the
+appointment if Miss Fosbrook had been discontented, or had not had the
+children so well in hand. He explained that he had reason to think that
+Mrs. Merrifield’s present illness had been the effect of all she had gone
+through while he was in the Black Sea during the Crimean War. She had
+been a very strong person, and had never thought of sparing herself; but
+she and all her little children had had to get into Stokesley in his
+absence; she had to manage the estate and farm, teach the elder children,
+and take care of the babies, with no help but Nurse Freeman’s: and though
+he had been wounded when with the Naval Brigade, and had been at death’s
+door with cholera, the effects had done him no lasting harm at all; while
+the over-strain of the anxiety and exertion that she had undergone all
+alone had so told upon her, that she had never been well since, and he
+much feared, would never be in perfect health again. He must depend upon
+Miss Fosbrook for watching over her and saving her, as his little Susie
+could not yet do; and for letting him know from time to time how she was
+going on, and whether he ought to give up everything and come home.
+
+He had tears in his eyes as he thanked Christabel for her earnest promise
+to watch and tend Mrs. Merrifield with a daughter’s care; and her heart
+swelled with strong deep feeling of sorrow and sympathy with these two
+brave-hearted loving people, doing their duty at all costs so steadily;
+and she was full of gladness and thankfulness that they could treat her
+as a true and trusty friend. He walked away, feeling far too much to
+bear any eye upon him; and Susan was found to be crying quietly, making
+her thread wet through, and her needle squeak at every stitch, at the sad
+news that Mamma never was to be quite well, even though assured that she
+was likely to be much better than she had been for months past.
+
+Bessie shed no tears; but Miss Fosbrook, who had been hindered all day by
+Sam’s Euclid and Colenso, and had sat up till half-past eleven o’clock to
+make the two Sunday frocks nice enough for the journey, on going into the
+bed-room to lay them out for the morning, saw a little face raised from
+the pillow of one of the small white beds, and found her broad awake.
+Bessie never could go to sleep properly when anything out of the common
+way was coming to pass, so that was the less wonder; but she had a great
+deal in her head, and she was glad to get Christabel to kneel down by
+her, to listen to her whispers.
+
+“Dear Christabel, I am so sorry. I never cared about it before!”
+
+“About what, my dear?”
+
+“What Papa said about when he was in the Black Sea. I never knew Mamma
+cared so much.”
+
+“I dare say not, my dear; you were much younger then.”
+
+“And I didn’t know all about it,” said Bessie, “or else I’ve forgotten.
+I have been trying to remember whether we ever thought about Mamma; and
+oh, Christabel! do you know—I believe we only thought she was cross! Oh
+dear! it was so naughty and bad of us!”
+
+“I can guess how it happened, my dear. You were not old enough to be
+made her friends, and you could not understand quiet sorrow.”
+
+“To think we should have said she was cross!”
+
+“That was wrong, because it was disrespectful. You see, my dear, when
+grown people are in trouble, you young ones can’t enter into their
+feelings, nor always even find out that anything is amiss; and you get
+vexed at there being a cloud over the house, and call it crossness.”
+
+“Grown-up people are sometimes cross, aren’t they?” said Bessie. “Nurse
+is; and I heard Papa say Aunt Alice was.”
+
+“We have tempers, certainly,” said Miss Fosbrook; “and unless we have
+conquered them as children, there will be signs of them afterwards; but
+very few people, and certainly no children, can tell when grave looks, or
+words sharper than usual, come from illness or anxiety or sorrow; and it
+is the only way to save great grief and self-reproach to give one’s own
+faults the blame, and try to be as unobtrusive and obliging as possible.”
+
+“And I am older now, and can understand,” said Bessie; “but then, it is
+Susie that is right hand, and does everything.”
+
+“There’s plenty in your own line, Bessie—plenty of little kindly services
+that are very cheering; and above all—”
+
+“What?”
+
+“Attending to your Mamma’s troubles will drive away your own grievances.
+Only I will not talk to you any more now, for I want you to go to sleep;
+if you lie awake, you will be tired to-morrow, and that will incline you
+to be fretful.”
+
+“Fretful to-morrow!”
+
+Bessie could not believe it possible; and indeed Miss Fosbrook did not
+think the chance great, as long as there was amusement and excitement.
+The danger would be in the waitings and disappointments that will often
+occur, even in the height of enjoyable schemes.
+
+It would take too long to tell of all the good-byes. The children old
+enough to enter into the parting were setting off too; and Miss Fosbrook
+felt more for the little ones than they did for themselves, as they
+watched their father and uncle and two sisters into the gig, and the boys
+into the cart, with Purday to drive them and the boxes, Sam sitting on
+his father’s old midshipman’s chest, trying, as well as the jolting would
+let him, to con over that troublesome Thirty-fifth Proposition, which
+nine times repetition to Miss Fosbrook had failed to put into his head.
+
+Johnnie and Annie wished themselves going to sea, or to London, or
+anywhere, rather than having the full force of Miss Fosbrook on their
+lessons! She did not make them do more, but she took the opportunity of
+making everything be done thoroughly, and, as they thought, bothered them
+frightfully about pronouncing their words in reading, and holding their
+pens when they wrote. After a little while, however, they found that
+really their hands were much less tired, and their lines much smoother
+and more slanting, than when they crooked their fingers close down over
+the ink. Absolutely they began to know the pleasure of doing something
+well, and they felt so comfortable, that they were wonderfully good; and
+the pig fund might have had a chance, but David did not seem to think of
+reviving it. Perhaps his great vehemence had tired itself out; and maybe
+he was ashamed of the great disturbance he had made and all that had come
+upon Henry, and did not wish to think of it again, for St. Katherine’s
+fair-day passed over without a word of the pig.
+
+The young ladies were not great letter-writers; and all that was known of
+them was that Mamma was better, they had been to the Zoological Gardens
+and the hyena was so funny, and Mrs. Penrose was so nice. Then that Papa
+and Sam were gone to Portsmouth, and that they had telegraphed that Sam
+had succeeded.
+
+If it had been her own brother, Miss Fosbrook could not have been much
+happier; and in honour of it she and the three children all went to drink
+tea in the wilderness, walking in procession, each with a flag in hand,
+painted by her for the occasion.
+
+Three days after, when the post came in, there was a letter directed to
+Master David Douglas Merrifield, Stokesley House, Bonchamp. It was a
+great wonder; for David was not baby enough, nor near enough to the
+youngest, to get letters as a pet, nor was he old enough to be written to
+like an elder one. He spelt the address all over before he made up his
+mind to open it, and then exclaimed, “But it is not a letter! It’s
+green!”
+
+“It is a post-office order, Davie,” said Miss Fosbrook. “Let me look.
+Yes, for ten shillings. Write your name there; and if we take it to the
+post-office at Bonchamp, they will give you ten shillings.”
+
+“Ten shillings! Oh, Davie!” cried Johnnie, “I wish it was to me!”
+
+“It just makes up for what Hal took, and more too,” said Annie. “Where
+can it come from, Davie?”
+
+“From the Queen,” said Davie composedly; “the Queen always does justice.”
+
+Miss Fosbrook was quite sorry to confess, for truth’s sake, that she did
+not think the Queen could have heard of the loss of the pig fund, and
+that it was more likely to be from someone who wished to make up for the
+disaster—who could it be? She looked at the round stamp upon the
+green-lettered paper, and read “Portsmouth.” Could it be from Papa?
+Then she looked at the cover; but it was not a bit like the Captain’s
+writing; it was pretty, lady-like, clear-looking hand-writing, and
+puzzled her a great deal more. If the children had once had a secret of
+their own, there was a very considerable one to puzzle them now; and they
+could hardly believe that Miss Fosbrook knew nothing about it, any more
+than themselves.
+
+So restless and puzzled were they, that she thought they would never be
+able to settle quietly to their lessons, and that it would save idleness
+if she walked with them at once to Bonchamp to get the money. It was two
+miles; but all three were stout walkers, and they were delighted to go;
+indeed, they would have fancied that someone else might run away with the
+ten shillings if they had not made haste to secure it. So “David Douglas
+Merrifield” was written, with much difficulty to make it small enough, in
+the very best and roundest hand. The boys were put into clean blouses,
+Annie’s striped cotton came to light; and off set the party through the
+lanes, each with sixpence in their hand, for it was poor fun to go to
+Bonchamp, unless one had something to spend there. David wanted a knife,
+Johnnie wanted a whip, Annie nothing in particular, only to go into a
+shop, and buy—she didn’t know what.
+
+But the wonderful affair at the post-office must have the first turn; and
+very grand did David feel as the clerk peeped out from his little hole,
+and looked amused and gracious as the little boy stood on tiptoe to give
+in his green paper.
+
+“Will you have it in gold or silver, Sir?” he asked.
+
+“In gold, please,” said David.
+
+It was something to have a bit of gold in one’s possession for the first
+time in one’s life; and David felt as if he had grown an inch taller, and
+were as good as six years old, as he walked away with the half sovereign
+squeezed into his hot little palm.
+
+The toy-shop was at the end of the street, and in they went; Johnnie to
+try all the whistles in the handles of the whips, and be much disgusted
+that all that had a real sound lash cost a shilling; David to open and
+shut the sixpenny knives with the gravity of a judge examining their
+blades; and Annie to gape about, and ask the price of everything, after
+the tiresome fashion of people, old or young, when they come out bent on
+spending, but without any aim or object. However, Annie was kind, if she
+were silly, and she was very fond of Johnnie; so it ended, after a little
+whispering, in her sixpence being added to his, to buy a real good whip,
+such as would crack, and not come to pieces.
+
+Just then, what should the children espy, but a nice firm deal box,
+containing a little saw, a little plane, a hammer, a gimlet, a chisel,
+and sundry different sizes of nails. Was there ever anything so
+delightful, especially to David, who loved nothing so well as running
+after George Bowles the carpenter, and handling his tools. What was the
+price of them?
+
+Just ten shillings and sixpence. They were very cheap, the woman of the
+toy-shop said. They had been ordered by an old lady at her grandson’s
+entreaty; but afterwards a misgiving had seized her that the young
+gentleman would cut his fingers, and she would not take them.
+
+“Miss Fosbrook,” whispered David, “may I give back the knife? then I
+could buy it.”
+
+“You have bought and paid for it,” said Christabel.
+
+“Somebody else will buy the box,” said David wistfully.
+
+Miss Fosbrook, within herself, thought this unlikely, for nobody went to
+Bonchamp for costly shopping; and she saw that the woman would gladly
+have had the knife back, if she could have sold the tool-box, which, even
+at this reduced price, was much too dear for the little boys who
+frequented the shop.
+
+“Come away now, my dear,” she said decidedly. “No, another time, thank
+you.”
+
+David was as nearly crying as ever he was, as he was forced to follow her
+out of the shop. Those tools were so charming; his fingers tingled to be
+hammering, sawing, boring holes. Had he lost the chance for that poor
+blunt knife? Must he wait a whole fortnight for another sixpence, and
+find the delicious tool-chest gone?
+
+“Dear Davie, I am very sorry,” said Christabel when they were in the
+street.
+
+“That nasty knife!” cried David.
+
+“It is not the knife, Davie,” said she; “but that I want to think—I want
+you to think—why these ten shillings must have been sent.”
+
+“Because we lost the money for the pig,” said David. “But Kattern Hill
+fair is over, and I don’t want a pig now; I do want the gimlet to make
+holes—”
+
+“Yes, David; but you know what was saved for the pig came from all of
+you; you would have had no right to spend it on anything else, unless
+they all had consented.”
+
+“This is my very own,” said David; “it was sent to me—myself—me.”
+
+“So it seems now; but just suppose you were to have a letter to say that
+someone—poor Hal himself, perhaps—or Papa—had sent ten shillings to make
+up the money for the pig, and directed it to you because you cared so
+much, would it not be a shame to have spent the money upon yourself?”
+
+“Then they should not have sent it without saying,” said David.
+
+Miss Fosbrook thought the same, when she saw how hard the trial was to
+the little boy; but she hoped she was taking the kindest course, as she
+said, “Now, David, in nine days time, if you are good, you will have had
+another sixpence. I see no chance of the tools being sold; or if they
+are, I could send for such a box from London. By that time, perhaps,
+something will have happened to show who sent the money, and why.”
+
+“And if it is all for myself, I may have the tools!” cried David.
+
+“You shall have them, if you really think it is right, when Monday week
+comes.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI.
+
+
+IDEAS were slow in both entering or dying out of David’s mind; but while
+there they reigned supreme. Carpentry had come in as the pig had gone
+out, and with the more force, because a new window was being put into
+Mamma’s room; and George Bowles was there, with all his delightful tools,
+letting the little boys amuse themselves therewith, till they had hardly
+three sound fingers between them; and Nurse Freeman, when she dressed
+their wounds, could not think what was the use of a lady if she could not
+keep the children from hurting themselves; but Miss Fosbrook thought that
+it was better that boys should get a few cuts and bruises than that they
+should be timid and unhandy.
+
+One evening, all the party walked to carry to Hannah Higgins’s little
+girl a pinafore that Annie had been making. She was a nice, tidy woman,
+but there was little furniture in her house, and she looked very poor.
+The garden was large, and in pretty good order; and there was an empty
+pig-sty, into which Annie peeped significantly.
+
+“No, Miss Annie, we haven’t no pig,” said Mrs. Higgins. “Ben says, says
+he, ‘Mother, when I’m taken on for carter boy, see if I don’t get you a
+nice little pig, as will eat the garden stuff, and pay the rent.’
+
+“Oh, but—” began Annie, and there she came to a sudden stop.
+
+“Is he likely soon to be a carter boy?” asked Miss Fosbrook.
+
+“No, Ma’am; he is but ten years old, and they don’t often take them on
+under twelve; but he is a good boy to his mother, and a terrible one for
+leasing.”
+
+Miss Fosbrook was obliged to have it explained to her that “leasing”
+meant gleaning; and she saw the grand pile of small neat bundles of wheat
+put out to dry on the sunny side of the house.
+
+“O Davie!” cried Annie, as soon as they were outside the gate, “sha’n’t
+we get the pig for Hannah?”
+
+“It is my money, not yours; I shall do what I please with it,” said
+David, rather crossly.
+
+Miss Fosbrook pulled Annie back, and desired her to let David alone;
+herself wondering what would be the effect of what he had seen.
+
+He had been eager to do good to Hannah when no desire of his own stood in
+the way; but a formed wish had arisen in his mind, and he loved himself
+better than Hannah. Christabel dreaded the clearing-up of the secret of
+the post-office order, lest he should be proved to love himself more than
+right and justice.
+
+There were not many letters from the absent pair of sisters; they seemed
+to be much too busy and happy to write, and appeared to be “seeing
+everything,” and to be only just able to put down the names of the
+wonders. The chief of all, however, was that kind Mrs. Penrose had
+actually taken them to Portsmouth for a couple of nights, to see the
+_Ramilies_, in which she was going to remain till it sailed. They had
+sat in the Admiral’s cabin, and had slept upon “dear little sofas,” where
+they wished they always slept; they had been in Papa’s cabin, which was
+half filled up with a great gun, that can only be fired out at the window
+(scratched out, and “port-hole” put in.)
+
+“Oh, how delightful! I wish I had a big gun in my room!” cried Johnnie.
+
+And they had seen Sam’s chest; and Sam did look so nice in his uniform;
+and he had dined with them every day. They had dined late, with the
+grown-up people; and the Admiral was so kind, only rather funny.
+
+Annie wished she were as old as Bessie, as much as John wished to have a
+gun filling up his whole bed-room.
+
+The next day, their Papa had taken them into the country to see Lady
+Seabury, Bessie’s godmother, a very old lady indeed, older than
+Grandmamma, and who could not move out of her chair. “She gave me—”
+wrote Bessie. There again something had been scratched out, and “a kiss”
+written overhead.
+
+That something was quite a long word, but it had been very completely
+blotted out; not like the “window,” which had only a couple of cross
+bars, through which it could be plainly read; but there had plainly been
+first an attempt at smearing it out with the finger, and that not
+succeeding, an immense shiny black mess, like the black shade of a chafer
+grub, had been put down on it, and had come off on the opposite side of
+the sheet.
+
+What could the word be? Annie and David were both sure they could read
+the lines through all the blot. The first letter was certainly S.
+
+“But,” said Miss Fosbrook, “do you think it is quite honourable to try to
+read what Bessie did not mean us to see?”
+
+They did not quite enter into this, but they left off trying.
+
+“Mamma had been out in the carriage several times; and they were all
+coming home on Saturday week”—that was the best news of all—“and then we
+have a secret too for Miss Fosbrook.”
+
+David said he was tired of secrets, and would not guess. Annie guessed a
+great deal; but Miss Fosbrook thought more about the word she would not
+try to read. She began to have a strong suspicion from whom the
+post-office order had come, and was the more uneasy about the spending of
+David’s half sovereign; but she durst say nothing, for she knew it could
+do no good if he felt himself compelled against his own will; and she saw
+that he was full of thought.
+
+One day the lawn had been mown, and the children where all very busy
+wheeling their little barrows, and loading them with the short grass;
+David was with them at first, but when Purday left off work, he marched
+after the old man in his grave deliberate way, and was seen no more till
+nearly tea-time, when he walked into the school-room with a very set look
+upon his solemn face, and sat himself down cross-legged on the locker,
+with a sigh that seemed to come out of the very depths of his heart.
+
+“What’s the matter, David?”
+
+He made no answer, and Miss Fosbrook let him alone; but Annie presently
+bounced in, crying out, “Davie, Davie! where were you? we have been
+hunting for you everywhere! Where did you go?”
+
+“I went with Purday.”
+
+“What, to milk the cows?”
+
+“Yes.”
+
+“And then?”
+
+“I went with him to Farmer Long’s, to see his little Chinese pigs.”
+
+“And you have bought one! O Davie!”
+
+“Purday is to ask the farmer about the price to-morrow morning, because
+he wasn’t at home.”
+
+“Then you won’t get the carpenter’s tools?” said Annie.
+
+“No,” said David; “Purday said tools that they make for little boys never
+will cut.”
+
+“So you told Purday all about it?”
+
+David nodded his head.
+
+“Oh, do tell me what Purday said!” continued Annie.
+
+“It’s nothing to you,” said David bluntly. But by and by, when John came
+in, and a few more questions were asked, David let out that Purday had
+said, “Well, he thought sure enough if the money was sent to Master David
+for that intent, he did not ought to spend it no other ways; and whether
+or not, Hannah Higgins was a deserving woman; and Master Davie didn’t
+know what it was like never to have a bit of bacon ne’er a Sunday in the
+winter. He couldn’t say but it was hard that those poor folks should get
+nothing but bread and cabbages from week’s end to week’s end, just that
+Master Davie might spoil bits of deal board with making chips of them.”
+
+And when David was sure he shouldn’t spoil his wood, Purday had told him
+that them toy-shop young gentleman’s tools were made to sell, and not
+made to cut. Best save up his money, and buy one real man’s tool after
+another; and then he’d get a set equal to George Bowles’s in time!
+
+Though so young, David was long-sighted and patient enough to see the
+sense of this, and had already made up his mind that he would begin with
+a gimlet. And though he did not say so, and the first resolution had
+cost a very tough struggle, his heart seemed to have freed itself in that
+one great sigh, and he was at peace with himself.
+
+Miss Fosbrook was very glad he had gone to so wise and good an adviser as
+Purday, and was almost as happy as David himself. She gave him and John
+leave to go with Purday the next day to bargain for the pig, as David was
+very anxious for one in especial, whose face he said was so jolly fat;
+and it was grand to see the two little boys consequentially walking on
+either aide of Purday, who had put on his whitest round frock for the
+great occasion.
+
+Farmer Long was at home; he came out and did the honours of his ten
+little pigs; and when he found which was David’s favourite, he declared
+that it was the best of the lot, and laughed till David blushed, at the
+young gentleman’s having got such an eye for a pig. “It was a regular
+little Trudgeon,” said Purday, (meaning perhaps a Trojan;) and it was
+worth at least twelve shillings, but the farmer in his good-nature
+declared that little Master should have it for the ten, as it was for a
+present. Hannah’s boy was working for him, and was a right good lad, and
+he would give him some straw for the pig’s bed when he went home at
+night. Then he took the two boys into the parlour, and while Purday had
+a glass of beer in the kitchen, Mrs. Long gave each of them a big slice
+of plum-cake, and wanted very much to have given them some wine, but that
+they knew they must not have; and she inquired after their Mamma and
+Papa, and made them so much of visitors, that David was terribly shy, and
+very glad when it was over, though John liked it, and talked fast.
+
+As to the giving the pig, that was a serious business; and David felt hot
+and shy, and wanted to get it over as soon as possible without a fuss.
+
+So he bolted into Mrs. Higgins’s cottage, put his hands behind his back,
+and spoke thus:—“Please, Mrs. Higgins, put your pig-sty in order! We’ve
+all done it—at least they all wanted to—and a green order came down in a
+letter—and we’ve bought the pig, and Ben will drive it home when he comes
+from work!”
+
+And then, as if he had been in a great fright, he ran away; while Johnnie
+stayed, and, when Hannah understood, received so many curtsies, and
+listened to so much pleasure, that he could hardly think of anything
+else, and felt very glad that _some_ pence of his had been in Toby
+Fillpot.
+
+Annie said that it was not fair that she had not been at the giving the
+pig; and Miss Fosbrook was a little disappointed too; but then it was
+much better that David should not want to make a display, so she would
+not complain, and comforted Annie by putting her in mind that they could
+go and see the little pig in his new quarters.
+
+A few days more, and the carriage was driving up to the door with dear
+Mamma in it, and—why, there were three little girls, not two! One look,
+and the colour came into Christabel’s face. It was her youngest little
+sister, Dora, who sat beside Bessie! Mrs. Merrifield had gone to see
+Mrs. Fosbrook, and ask if she could take anything for her to her
+daughter; and she had been so much shocked at the sight of the little
+pale London faces, that she had begged leave to take home one of the
+children to spend a month with her sister at Stokesley, since Miss
+Fosbrook could not be spared to go home at present. Was not that a
+secret for Christabel? How these two sisters did hug each other!
+
+But the Stokesley secrets have lasted long enough; and there is no time
+to tell of the happy days of Dora’s visit, and the good care that Johnnie
+took of her whenever she went out, and of her pretty quiet ways that made
+Bessie take her for her dearest of friends. And still less can be told
+of the smooth, peaceful, free spirit that seemed to have come home with
+Mamma, even though she was still able to do little among the children,
+for the very having her in the house appeared to keep things from going
+wrong.
+
+One thing must be told, however, and that is, that when Annie told all
+the wonderful story of the post-office order and the Chinese pig, Bessie
+grew redder and redder in the face, and Susan squeezed both her hands
+tight together, and said “May I tell, Bessie!”
+
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STOKESLEY SECRET***
+
+
+******* This file should be named 3411-0.txt or 3411-0.zip *******
+
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/4/1/3411
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
+specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
+eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
+away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
+not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
+trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
+Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country outside the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
+on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+ This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+ most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+ restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+ under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+ eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+ United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
+ are located before using this ebook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
+other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
+Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+provided that
+
+* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+ to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
+ agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+ within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+ legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+ payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+ Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+ copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+ all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
+ works.
+
+* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+ any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+ receipt of the work.
+
+* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
+Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
+mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
+volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
+locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
+Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
+date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
+official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+